Rigveda — Mandala 3. in English
A collection of hymns arranged in ten mandalas. Translation: Ralph T.H. Griffith (1896).
English translation from the cited public-domain edition. Devanagari may be generated from aligned IAST; verify recensional details before ritual use. Study meanings in the interactive app are derived from the English and are not traditional Sanskrit commentary.
- Rigveda 3.1: Hymn 1. Agni
- Rigveda 3.2: Hymn 2. Agni
- Rigveda 3.3: Hymn 3. Agni
- Rigveda 3.4: Hymn 4. Apris
- Rigveda 3.5: Hymn 5. Agni
- Rigveda 3.6: Hymn 6. Agni
- Rigveda 3.7: Hymn 7.
- Rigveda 3.8: Hymn 8. Sacrificial Post
- Rigveda 3.9: Hymn 9.
- Rigveda 3.10: Hymn 10. Agni
- Rigveda 3.11: Hymn 11. Agni
- Rigveda 3.12: Hymn 12. Indra-Agni
- Rigveda 3.13: Hymn 13. Agni
- Rigveda 3.14: Hymn 14. Agni
- Rigveda 3.15: Hymn 15. Agni
- Rigveda 3.16: Hymn 16. Agni
- Rigveda 3.17: Hymn 17. Agni
- Rigveda 3.18: Hymn 18. Agni
- Rigveda 3.19: Hymn 19. Agni
- Rigveda 3.20: Hymn 20. Agni
- Rigveda 3.21: Hymn 21. Agni
- Rigveda 3.22: Hymn 22. Agni
- Rigveda 3.23: Hymn 23. Agni
- Rigveda 3.24: Hymn 24. Agni
- Rigveda 3.25: Hymn 25. Agni
- Rigveda 3.26: Hymn 26. Agni
- Rigveda 3.27: Hymn 27. Agni
- Rigveda 3.28: Hymn 28. Agni
- Rigveda 3.29: Hymn 29. Agni
- Rigveda 3.30: Hymn 30. Indra
- Rigveda 3.31: Hymn 31. Indra
- Rigveda 3.32: Hymn 32. Indra
- Rigveda 3.33: Hymn 33. Indra
- Rigveda 3.34: Hymn 34. Indra
- Rigveda 3.35: Hymn 35. Indra
- Rigveda 3.36: Hymn 36. Indra
- Rigveda 3.37: Hymn 37. Indra
- Rigveda 3.38: Hymn 38. Indra
- Rigveda 3.39: Hymn 39. Indra
- Rigveda 3.40: Hymn 40. Indra
- Rigveda 3.41: Hymn 41. Indra
- Rigveda 3.42: Hymn 42. Indra
- Rigveda 3.43: Hymn 43. Indra
- Rigveda 3.44: Hymn 44. Indra
- Rigveda 3.45: Hymn 45. Indra
- Rigveda 3.46: Hymn 46. Indra
- Rigveda 3.47: Hymn 47. Indra
- Rigveda 3.48: Hymn 48. Indra
- Rigveda 3.49: Hymn 49. Indra
- Rigveda 3.50: Hymn 50. Indra
- Rigveda 3.51: Hymn 51. Indra
- Rigveda 3.52: Hymn 52. Indra
- Rigveda 3.53: Hymn 53. Indra, Parvata, Etc
- Rigveda 3.54: Hymn 54. Visvedevas
- Rigveda 3.55: Hymn 55. Visvedevas
- Rigveda 3.56: Hymn 56. Visvedevas
- Rigveda 3.57: Hymn 57. Visvedevas
- Rigveda 3.58: Hymn 58. Asvins
- Rigveda 3.59: Hymn 59. Mitra
- Rigveda 3.60: Hymn 60. Rbhus
- Rigveda 3.61: Hymn 61. Usas
- Rigveda 3.62: Hymn 62. Indra and Others
Rigveda 3.1 — Hymn 1. Agni
1. THOU, Agni, who wilt have the strong, hast made me the Soma's priest, to worship in assembly. Thou shinest to the Gods, I set the pressstones. I toil; be joyful in thyself, O Agni.
2. East have we turned the rite; may the hymn aid it. With wood and worship shall they honour Agni. From heaven the synods of the wise have learnt it: c'en for the quick and strong they seek advancement.
3. The Prudent, he whose will is pure, brought welfare, allied by birth to Heaven and Earth in kinship. The Gods discovered in the midst of waters beautiful Agni with the Sisters' labour.
4. Him, Blessed One, the Seven strong Floods augmented, him white at birth and red when waxen mighty. As mother mares run to their new-born you ling, so at his birth the Gods wondered at Agni.
5. Spreading with radiant limbs throughout the region, purging his power with wise purifications, Robing himself in light, the life of waters, lie spreads abroad his high and perfect glories.
6. He sought heaven's Mighty Ones, the unconsuming, the unimpaired, not clothed and yet not naked. Then they, ancient and young, who dwell together, Seven sounding Rivers, as one germ received him.
7. His piles, assuming every form, are scattered where flow sweet waters, at the spring of fatness; There stood the milch-kine with full-laden udders, and both paired Mighty Mothers of the Wondrous.
8. Carefully cherished, Son of Strength, thou shoncst assuming lasting and refulgent beauties. Full streams of fatness and sweet juice descended, there where the Mighty One grew strong by wisdom.
9. From birth he knew even his Father's bosom, he set his voices and his streams in motion; Knew him who moved with blessed Friends in secret, with the young Dames of heaven. He stayed not hidden.
10. He nursed the Infant of the Sire and Maker: alone the Babe sucked many a teeming bosom. Guard, for the Bright and Strong, the fellow-spouses friendly to men and bound to him in kinship.
11. The Mighty One increased in space unbounded; full many a glorious flood gave strength to Agni. Friend of the house, within the lap of Order lay Agni, in the Sister Rivers' service.
12. As keen supporter where great waters gather, light-shedder whom the brood rejoice to look on; He who begat, and will beget, the dawnlights, most manly, Child of Floods, is youthful Agni.
13. Him, varied in his form, the lovely Infant of floods and plants the blessed wood hath gendered. Gods even, moved in spirit, came around him, and served him at his birth, the Strong, the Wondrous.
14. Like brilliant lightnings, mighty luminaries accompany the light-diffusing Agni, Waxen, as 'twere in secret, in his dwelling, while in the boundless stall they milk out Amrta.
15. I sacrificing serve thee with oblations and crave with longing thy good-will and friendship. Grant, with the Gods, thy grace to him who lauds thee, protect us with thy rays that guard the homestead.
16. May we, O Agni, thou who leadest wisely, thy followers and masters of all treasures, Strong in the glory of our noble offspring, subdue the godless when they seek the battle.
17. Ensign of Gods hast thou become, O Agni, joy-giver, knower of all secret wisdom. Friend of the homestead, thou hast lightened mortals: carborne thou goest to the Gods, fulfilling.
18. Within the house hath sate the King immortal of mortals, filling full their sacred synods. Bedewed with holy oil he shineth widely, Agni, the knower of all secret wisdom.
19. Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, come speeding, Mighty, with thy mighty succours. Grant us abundant wealth that saves from danger, that brings a good repute, a glorious portion.
20. To thee who art of old these songs, O Agni, have I declared, the ancient and the later. These great libations to the Strong are offiered: in every birth is Jatavedas stablished.
21. Stablished in every birth is Jatavedas, kindled perpetual by the Visvamitras. <126> May we rest ever in the loving-kindness, in the auspicious grace of him the Holy.
22. This sacrifice of ours do thou, O Mighty, O truly Wise, bear to the Gods rejoicing. Grant us abundant food, thou priestly Herald, vouchsafe to give us ample wealth, O Agni.
23. As holy food, Agni, to thine'invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels. To us he born a son, and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. सोमस्य मा तवसं वक्ष्य् अग्ने वह्निं चकर्थ विदथे यजध्यै । देवां अच्छा दीद्यद् युञ्जे अद्रिं शमाये अग्ने तन्वं जुषस्व ॥ 2. प्राञ्चं यज्ञं चकृम वर्धतां गीः समिद्भिर् अग्निं नमसा दुवस्यन् । दिवः शशासुर् विदथा कवीनां गृत्साय चित् तवसे गातुम् ईषुः ॥ 3. मयो दधे मेधिरः पूतदक्षो दिवः सुबन्धुर् जनुषा पृथिव्याः । अविन्दन्न् उ दर्शतम् अप्स्व् अ1न्तर् देवासो अग्निम् अपसि स्वसॄणाम् ॥ 4. अवर्धयन् सुभगं सप्त यह्वीः श्वेतं जज्ञानम् अरुषम् महित्वा । शिशुं न जातम् अभ्य् आरुर् अश्वा देवासो अग्निं जनिमन् वपुष्यन् ॥ 5. शुक्रेभिर् अङ्गै रज आततन्वान् क्रतुम् पुनानः कविभिः पवित्रैः । शोचिर् वसानः पर्य् आयुर् अपां श्रियो मिमीते बृहतीर् अनूनाः ॥ 6. वव्राजा सीम् अनदतीर् अदब्धा दिवो यह्वीर् अवसाना अनग्नाः । सना अत्र युवतयः सयोनीर् एकं गर्भं दधिरे सप्त वाणीः ॥ 7. स्तीर्णा अस्य संहतो विश्वरूपा घृतस्य योनौ स्रवथे मधूनाम् । अस्थुर् अत्र धेनवः पिन्वमाना मही दस्मस्य मातरा समीची ॥ 8. बभ्राणः सूनो सहसो व्य् अद्यौद् दधानः शुक्रा रभसा वपूंषि । श्चोतन्ति धारा मधुनो घृतस्य वृषा यत्र वावृधे काव्येन ॥ 9. पितुश् चिद् ऊधर् जनुषा विवेद व्य् अस्य धारा असृजद् वि धेनाः । गुहा चरन्तं सखिभिः शिवेभिर् दिवो यह्वीभिर् न गुहा बभूव ॥ 10. पितुश् च गर्भं जनितुश् च बभ्रे पूर्वीर् एको अधयत् पीप्यानाः । वृष्णे सपत्नी शुचये सबन्धू उभे अस्मै मनुष्ये3 नि पाहि ॥ 11. उरौ महां अनिबाधे ववर्धापो अग्निं यशसः सं हि पूर्वीः । ऋतस्य योनाव् अशयद् दमूना जामीनाम् अग्निर् अपसि स्वसॄणाम् ॥ 12. अक्रो न बभ्रिः समिथे महीनां दिदृक्षेयः सूनवे भाऋजीकः । उद् उस्रिया जनिता यो जजानापां गर्भो नृतमो यह्वो अग्निः ॥ 13. अपां गर्भं दर्शतम् ओषधीनां वना जजान सुभगा विरूपम् । देवासश् चिन् मनसा सं हि जग्मुः पनिष्ठं जातं तवसं दुवस्यन् ॥ 14. बृहन्त इद् भानवो भाऋजीकम् अग्निं सचन्त विद्युतो न शुक्राः । गुहेव वृद्धं सदसि स्वे अन्तर् अपार ऊर्वे अमृतं दुहानाः ॥ 15. ईळे च त्वा यजमानो हविर्भिर् ईळे सखित्वं सुमतिं निकामः । देवैर् अवो मिमीहि सं जरित्रे रक्षा च नो दम्येभिर् अनीकैः ॥ 16. उपक्षेतारस् तव सुप्रणीते ऽग्ने विश्वानि धन्या दधानाः । सुरेतसा श्रवसा तुञ्जमाना अभि ष्याम पृतनायूंर् अदेवान् ॥ 17. आ देवानाम् अभवः केतुर् अग्ने मन्द्रो विश्वानि काव्यानि विद्वान् । प्रति मर्तां अवासयो दमूना अनु देवान् रथिरो यासि साधन् ॥ 18. नि दुरोणे अमृतो मर्त्यानां राजा ससाद विदथानि साधन् । घृतप्रतीक उर्विया व्य् अद्यौद् अग्निर् विश्वानि काव्यानि विद्वान् ॥ 19. आ नो गहि सख्येभिः शिवेभिर् महान् महीभिर् ऊतिभिः सरण्यन् । अस्मे रयिम् बहुलं संतरुत्रं सुवाचम् भागं यशसं कृधी नः ॥ 20. एता ते अग्ने जनिमा सनानि प्र पूर्व्याय नूतनानि वोचम् । महान्ति वृष्णे सवना कृतेमा जन्मञ्-जन्मन् निहितो जातवेदाः ॥ 21. जन्मञ्-जन्मन् निहितो जातवेदा विश्वामित्रेभिर् इध्यते अजस्रः । तस्य वयं सुमतौ यज्ञियस्यापि भद्रे सौमनसे स्याम ॥ 22. इमं यज्ञं सहसावन् त्वं नो देवत्रा धेहि सुक्रतो रराणः । प्र यंसि होतर् बृहतीर् इषो नो ऽग्ने महि द्रविणम् आ यजस्व ॥ 23. इळाम् अग्ने पुरुदंसं सनिं गोः शश्वत्तमं हवमानाय साध । स्यान् नः सूनुस् तनयो विजावाग्ने सा ते सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे ॥
Transliteration
1. somasya mā tavasaṁ vakṣy agne vahniṁ cakartha vidathe yajadhyai | devām̐ acchā dīdyad yuñje adriṁ śamāye agne tanvaṁ juṣasva || 2. prāñcaṁ yajñaṁ cakṛma vardhatāṁ gīḥ samidbhir agniṁ namasā duvasyan | divaḥ śaśāsur vidathā kavīnāṁ gṛtsāya cit tavase gātum īṣuḥ || 3. mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣo divaḥ subandhur januṣā pṛthivyāḥ | avindann u darśatam apsv a1ntar devāso agnim apasi svasṝṇām || 4. avardhayan subhagaṁ sapta yahvīḥ śvetaṁ jajñānam aruṣam mahitvā | śiśuṁ na jātam abhy ārur aśvā devāso agniṁ janiman vapuṣyan || 5. śukrebhir aṅgai raja ātatanvān kratum punānaḥ kavibhiḥ pavitraiḥ | śocir vasānaḥ pary āyur apāṁ śriyo mimīte bṛhatīr anūnāḥ || 6. vavrājā sīm anadatīr adabdhā divo yahvīr avasānā anagnāḥ | sanā atra yuvatayaḥ sayonīr ekaṁ garbhaṁ dadhire sapta vāṇīḥ || 7. stīrṇā asya saṁhato viśvarūpā ghṛtasya yonau sravathe madhūnām | asthur atra dhenavaḥ pinvamānā mahī dasmasya mātarā samīcī || 8. babhrāṇaḥ sūno sahaso vy adyaud dadhānaḥ śukrā rabhasā vapūṁṣi | ścotanti dhārā madhuno ghṛtasya vṛṣā yatra vāvṛdhe kāvyena || 9. pituś cid ūdhar januṣā viveda vy asya dhārā asṛjad vi dhenāḥ | guhā carantaṁ sakhibhiḥ śivebhir divo yahvībhir na guhā babhūva || 10. pituś ca garbhaṁ janituś ca babhre pūrvīr eko adhayat pīpyānāḥ | vṛṣṇe sapatnī śucaye sabandhū ubhe asmai manuṣye3 ni pāhi || 11. urau mahām̐ anibādhe vavardhāpo agniṁ yaśasaḥ saṁ hi pūrvīḥ | ṛtasya yonāv aśayad damūnā jāmīnām agnir apasi svasṝṇām || 12. akro na babhriḥ samithe mahīnāṁ didṛkṣeyaḥ sūnave bhāṛjīkaḥ | ud usriyā janitā yo jajānāpāṁ garbho nṛtamo yahvo agniḥ || 13. apāṁ garbhaṁ darśatam oṣadhīnāṁ vanā jajāna subhagā virūpam | devāsaś cin manasā saṁ hi jagmuḥ paniṣṭhaṁ jātaṁ tavasaṁ duvasyan || 14. bṛhanta id bhānavo bhāṛjīkam agniṁ sacanta vidyuto na śukrāḥ | guheva vṛddhaṁ sadasi sve antar apāra ūrve amṛtaṁ duhānāḥ || 15. īḻe ca tvā yajamāno havirbhir īḻe sakhitvaṁ sumatiṁ nikāmaḥ | devair avo mimīhi saṁ jaritre rakṣā ca no damyebhir anīkaiḥ || 16. upakṣetāras tava supraṇīte 'gne viśvāni dhanyā dadhānāḥ | suretasā śravasā tuñjamānā abhi ṣyāma pṛtanāyūm̐r adevān || 17. ā devānām abhavaḥ ketur agne mandro viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān | prati martām̐ avāsayo damūnā anu devān rathiro yāsi sādhan || 18. ni duroṇe amṛto martyānāṁ rājā sasāda vidathāni sādhan | ghṛtapratīka urviyā vy adyaud agnir viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān || 19. ā no gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan | asme rayim bahulaṁ saṁtarutraṁ suvācam bhāgaṁ yaśasaṁ kṛdhī naḥ || 20. etā te agne janimā sanāni pra pūrvyāya nūtanāni vocam | mahānti vṛṣṇe savanā kṛtemā janmañ-janman nihito jātavedāḥ || 21. janmañ-janman nihito jātavedā viśvāmitrebhir idhyate ajasraḥ | tasya vayaṁ sumatau yajñiyasyāpi bhadre saumanase syāma || 22. imaṁ yajñaṁ sahasāvan tvaṁ no devatrā dhehi sukrato rarāṇaḥ | pra yaṁsi hotar bṛhatīr iṣo no 'gne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva || 23. iḻām agne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha | syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.2 — Hymn 2. Agni
1. To him, Vaisvanara, who strengthens Holy Law, to Agni we present our praise like oil made pure. With thoughtful insight human priests bring him anear, our Herald from of old, as an axe forms a car.
2. He made the heaven and earth resplendent by his birth: Child of two Mothers he was meet to be implored, Agni, oblation-bearer, gracious, ever-young, infallible, rich in radiant light, the guest of men.
3. Within the range of their surpassinq power, by might, the Gods created Agni with inventive thought. I, eager to win strength, address him, like a steed, resplendent with his brilliance, with his ample light.
4. Eager to gain, we crave from him the friendly God strength confident, choiceworthy meet to be extolled: The Bhrgus' bounty, willing, strong with sages' lore, even Agni shining forth with light that comes from heaven.
5. For happiness, men, having trimmed the sacred grass, set Agni glorious for his strength before them here; Yea, with raised ladles, him bright, dear to all the Gods, perfecting aims of works, Rudra of solemn rites.
6. Around thy dwelling-place, O brightly-shining Priest, are men at sacrifice, whose sacred grass is trimmed. Wishing to do thee service, Agni, they are there, desirous of thy friendship grant them store of wealth.
7. He hath filled heaven and earth and the great realm of light, when at his birth the skilful held him in their hold. He like a horse is led forth to the sacrifice Sage, graciously inclined, that he may win us strength.
8. Honour the oblation-bearer, him who knows fair rites, serve ye the Household Friend who knows all things that be. He drives the chariot of the lofty ordinance: Agni most active, is the great High Priest of Gods.
9. They who are free from death, fain for him, purified three splendours of the mighty Agni, circling all. To man, for his enjoyment, one of these they gave: the other two have passed into the sister sphere.
10. Man's sacrificial food hath sharpened like an axe, for brightness, him the Sage of men, the people's Lord, Busied with sacred rites he mounts and he descends. He hath laid down his vital germ within these worlds.
11. He stirs with life in wombs dissimilar in kind, born as a Lion or a loudly-bellowing Bull: Vaisvanara immortal with wide-reaching might, bestowing goods and wealth on him who offiers gifts.
12. Vaisvanara, as of old, mounted the cope of heaven, heaven's ridge, well greeted, by those skilled in noble songs. He, as of old, producing riches for the folk, still watchful, traversesthe common way again.
13. For new prosperity we seek to Agni, him whose course is splendid, gold-haired, excellently bright, Whom Matarisvan stablished, dweller in the heaven, meet for high praise and holy, sage and true to Law.
14. As pure and swift of course, beholder of the light, who stands in heaven's bright sphere a sign, who wakes at dawn, Agni, the head of heaven, whom none may turn aside-to him the Powerful with mighty prayer we seek. <127>
15. The cheerful Priest, the pure, in whom no guile is found, Friend of the House, praise-worthy, dear to all mankind, Fair to behold for beauty like a splendid car,- Agni the Friend of men we ever seek for wealth.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. वैश्वानराय धिषणाम् ऋतावृधे घृतं न पूतम् अग्नये जनामसि । द्विता होतारम् मनुषश् च वाघतो धिया रथं न कुलिशः सम् ऋण्वति ॥ 2. स रोचयज् जनुषा रोदसी उभे स मात्रोर् अभवत् पुत्र ईड्यः । हव्यवाळ् अग्निर् अजरश् चनोहितो दूळभो विशाम् अतिथिर् विभावसुः ॥ 3. क्रत्वा दक्षस्य तरुषो विधर्मणि देवासो अग्निं जनयन्त चित्तिभिः । रुरुचानम् भानुना ज्योतिषा महाम् अत्यं न वाजं सनिष्यन्न् उप ब्रुवे ॥ 4. आ मन्द्रस्य सनिष्यन्तो वरेण्यं वृणीमहे अह्रयं वाजम् ऋग्मियम् । रातिम् भृगूणाम् उशिजं कविक्रतुम् अग्निं राजन्तं दिव्येन शोचिषा ॥ 5. अग्निं सुम्नाय दधिरे पुरो जना वाजश्रवसम् इह वृक्तबर्हिषः । यतस्रुचः सुरुचं विश्वदेव्यं रुद्रं यज्ञानां साधदिष्टिम् अपसाम् ॥ 6. पावकशोचे तव हि क्षयम् परि होतर् यज्ञेषु वृक्तबर्हिषो नरः । अग्ने दुव इच्छमानास आप्यम् उपासते द्रविणं धेहि तेभ्यः ॥ 7. आ रोदसी अपृणद् आ स्वर् महज् जातं यद् एनम् अपसो अधारयन् । सो अध्वराय परि णीयते कविर् अत्यो न वाजसातये चनोहितः ॥ 8. नमस्यत हव्यदातिं स्वध्वरं दुवस्यत दम्यं जातवेदसम् । रथीर् ऋतस्य बृहतो विचर्षणिर् अग्निर् देवानाम् अभवत् पुरोहितः ॥ 9. तिस्रो यह्वस्य समिधः परिज्मनो ऽग्नेर् अपुनन्न् उशिजो अमृत्यवः । तासाम् एकाम् अदधुर् मर्त्ये भुजम् उ लोकम् उ द्वे उप जामिम् ईयतुः ॥ 10. विशां कविं विश्पतिम् मानुषीर् इषः सं सीम् अकृण्वन् स्वधितिं न तेजसे । स उद्वतो निवतो याति वेविषत् स गर्भम् एषु भुवनेषु दीधरत् ॥ 11. स जिन्वते जठरेषु प्रजज्ञिवान् वृषा चित्रेषु नानदन् न सिंहः । वैश्वानरः पृथुपाजा अमर्त्यो वसु रत्ना दयमानो वि दाशुषे ॥ 12. वैश्वानरः प्रत्नथा नाकम् आरुहद् दिवस् पृष्ठम् भन्दमानः सुमन्मभिः । स पूर्ववज् जनयञ् जन्तवे धनं समानम् अज्मम् पर्य् एति जागृविः ॥ 13. ऋतावानं यज्ञियं विप्रम् उक्थ्य1म् आ यं दधे मातरिश्वा दिवि क्षयम् । तं चित्रयामं हरिकेशम् ईमहे सुदीतिम् अग्निं सुविताय नव्यसे ॥ 14. शुचिं न यामन्न् इषिरं स्वर्दृशं केतुं दिवो रोचनस्थाम् उषर्बुधम् । अग्निम् मूर्धानं दिवो अप्रतिष्कुतं तम् ईमहे नमसा वाजिनम् बृहत् ॥ 15. मन्द्रं होतारं शुचिम् अद्वयाविनं दमूनसम् उक्थ्यं विश्वचर्षणिम् । रथं न चित्रं वपुषाय दर्शतम् मनुर्हितं सदम् इद् राय ईमहे ॥
Transliteration
1. vaiśvānarāya dhiṣaṇām ṛtāvṛdhe ghṛtaṁ na pūtam agnaye janāmasi | dvitā hotāram manuṣaś ca vāghato dhiyā rathaṁ na kuliśaḥ sam ṛṇvati || 2. sa rocayaj januṣā rodasī ubhe sa mātror abhavat putra īḍyaḥ | havyavāḻ agnir ajaraś canohito dūḻabho viśām atithir vibhāvasuḥ || 3. kratvā dakṣasya taruṣo vidharmaṇi devāso agniṁ janayanta cittibhiḥ | rurucānam bhānunā jyotiṣā mahām atyaṁ na vājaṁ saniṣyann upa bruve || 4. ā mandrasya saniṣyanto vareṇyaṁ vṛṇīmahe ahrayaṁ vājam ṛgmiyam | rātim bhṛgūṇām uśijaṁ kavikratum agniṁ rājantaṁ divyena śociṣā || 5. agniṁ sumnāya dadhire puro janā vājaśravasam iha vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | yatasrucaḥ surucaṁ viśvadevyaṁ rudraṁ yajñānāṁ sādhadiṣṭim apasām || 6. pāvakaśoce tava hi kṣayam pari hotar yajñeṣu vṛktabarhiṣo naraḥ | agne duva icchamānāsa āpyam upāsate draviṇaṁ dhehi tebhyaḥ || 7. ā rodasī apṛṇad ā svar mahaj jātaṁ yad enam apaso adhārayan | so adhvarāya pari ṇīyate kavir atyo na vājasātaye canohitaḥ || 8. namasyata havyadātiṁ svadhvaraṁ duvasyata damyaṁ jātavedasam | rathīr ṛtasya bṛhato vicarṣaṇir agnir devānām abhavat purohitaḥ || 9. tisro yahvasya samidhaḥ parijmano 'gner apunann uśijo amṛtyavaḥ | tāsām ekām adadhur martye bhujam u lokam u dve upa jāmim īyatuḥ || 10. viśāṁ kaviṁ viśpatim mānuṣīr iṣaḥ saṁ sīm akṛṇvan svadhitiṁ na tejase | sa udvato nivato yāti veviṣat sa garbham eṣu bhuvaneṣu dīdharat || 11. sa jinvate jaṭhareṣu prajajñivān vṛṣā citreṣu nānadan na siṁhaḥ | vaiśvānaraḥ pṛthupājā amartyo vasu ratnā dayamāno vi dāśuṣe || 12. vaiśvānaraḥ pratnathā nākam āruhad divas pṛṣṭham bhandamānaḥ sumanmabhiḥ | sa pūrvavaj janayañ jantave dhanaṁ samānam ajmam pary eti jāgṛviḥ || 13. ṛtāvānaṁ yajñiyaṁ vipram ukthya1m ā yaṁ dadhe mātariśvā divi kṣayam | taṁ citrayāmaṁ harikeśam īmahe sudītim agniṁ suvitāya navyase || 14. śuciṁ na yāmann iṣiraṁ svardṛśaṁ ketuṁ divo rocanasthām uṣarbudham | agnim mūrdhānaṁ divo apratiṣkutaṁ tam īmahe namasā vājinam bṛhat || 15. mandraṁ hotāraṁ śucim advayāvinaṁ damūnasam ukthyaṁ viśvacarṣaṇim | rathaṁ na citraṁ vapuṣāya darśatam manurhitaṁ sadam id rāya īmahe ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.3 — Hymn 3. Agni
1. To him who shines afar, Vaisvanara, shall bards give precious things that he may go on certain paths: For Agni the Immortal serves the Deities, and therefore never breaks their everlasting laws.
2. He, wondrous envoy, goes between the earth and heaven, firm seated as the Herald, great High Priest of men. He compassethwith rays the lofty dwelling-place, Agni, sent forward by the Gods, enriched with piayer.
3. Sages shall glorify Agni with earnest thoughts, ensign of sacrifice, who fills the synod full: In whom the singers have stored up their holy acts to him the worshipper looks for joy and happiness.
4. The Sire of sacrifice, great God of holy bards, Agni, the measure and the symbol of the priests, Hath entered heaven and earth that show in varied form: the Sage whom many love rejoiceth in his might.
5. Bright Agni with the bright car, Lord of green domains, Vaisvanara dweller in the floods, who finds the light, Pervading, swift and wild, encompassed round with powers, him very glorious have the Gods established here.
6. Agni, together with the Gods and Manu's folk by thought extending sacrifice in varied form, Goes, car-borne, to and fro with those who crown each rite, the fleet, the Household Friend, who turns the curse aside.
7. Sing, Agni, for long life to us and noble sons: teem thou with plenty, shine upon us store of food. Increase the great man's strength, thou ever-vigilant: thou, longing for the Gods, knowest their hymns full well.
8. The Mighty One, Lord of the people and their guest, the leader of their thoughts, devoted Friend of priests, Our solemn rites' announcer, Jatavedas, men with worship ever praise, with urgings for their weal.
9. Agni the God resplendent, giver of great joy, hath on his lovely car compassed the lands with, might. Let us with pure laudations in his house approach the high laws of the nourisher of multitudes.
10. I celebrate thy glories, O Vaisvanara, wherewith thou, O farsighted God, has found the light. Thou filledst at thy birth both worlds, the earth and heaven: all this, O Agni, hast thou compassed of thyself.
11. By his great skill the Sage alone hath brought to pass a great deed, mightier than Vaisvanara's wondrous acts. Agni sprang into being, magnifying both his Parents, Heaven and Earth, rich in prolific seed.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. वैश्वानराय पृथुपाजसे विपो रत्ना विधन्त धरुणेषु गातवे । अग्निर् हि देवां अमृतो दुवस्यत्य् अथा धर्माणि सनता न दूदुषत् ॥ 2. अन्तर् दूतो रोदसी दस्म ईयते होता निषत्तो मनुषः पुरोहितः । क्षयम् बृहन्तम् परि भूषति द्युभिर् देवेभिर् अग्निर् इषितो धियावसुः ॥ 3. केतुं यज्ञानां विदथस्य साधनं विप्रासो अग्निम् महयन्त चित्तिभिः । अपांसि यस्मिन्न् अधि संदधुर् गिरस् तस्मिन् सुम्नानि यजमान आ चके ॥ 4. पिता यज्ञानाम् असुरो विपश्चितां विमानम् अग्निर् वयुनं च वाघताम् । आ विवेश रोदसी भूरिवर्पसा पुरुप्रियो भन्दते धामभिः कविः ॥ 5. चन्द्रम् अग्निं चन्द्ररथं हरिव्रतं वैश्वानरम् अप्सुषदं स्वर्विदम् । विगाहं तूर्णिं तविषीभिर् आवृतम् भूर्णिं देवास इह सुश्रियं दधुः ॥ 6. अग्निर् देवेभिर् मनुषश् च जन्तुभिस् तन्वानो यज्ञम् पुरुपेशसं धिया । रथीर् अन्तर् ईयते साधदिष्टिभिर् जीरो दमूना अभिशस्तिचातनः ॥ 7. अग्ने जरस्व स्वपत्य आयुन्य् ऊर्जा पिन्वस्व सम् इषो दिदीहि नः । वयांसि जिन्व बृहतश् च जागृव उशिग् देवानाम् असि सुक्रतुर् विपाम् ॥ 8. विश्पतिं यह्वम् अतिथिं नरः सदा यन्तारं धीनाम् उशिजं च वाघताम् । अध्वराणां चेतनं जातवेदसम् प्र शंसन्ति नमसा जूतिभिर् वृधे ॥ 9. विभावा देवः सुरणः परि क्षितीर् अग्निर् बभूव शवसा सुमद्रथः । तस्य व्रतानि भूरिपोषिणो वयम् उप भूषेम दम आ सुवृक्तिभिः ॥ 10. वैश्वानर तव धामान्य् आ चके येभिः स्वर्विद् अभवो विचक्षण । जात आपृणो भुवनानि रोदसी अग्ने ता विश्वा परिभूर् असि त्मना ॥ 11. वैश्वानरस्य दंसनाभ्यो बृहद् अरिणाद् एकः स्वपस्यया कविः । उभा पितरा महयन्न् अजायताग्निर् द्यावापृथिवी भूरिरेतसा ॥
Transliteration
1. vaiśvānarāya pṛthupājase vipo ratnā vidhanta dharuṇeṣu gātave | agnir hi devām̐ amṛto duvasyaty athā dharmāṇi sanatā na dūduṣat || 2. antar dūto rodasī dasma īyate hotā niṣatto manuṣaḥ purohitaḥ | kṣayam bṛhantam pari bhūṣati dyubhir devebhir agnir iṣito dhiyāvasuḥ || 3. ketuṁ yajñānāṁ vidathasya sādhanaṁ viprāso agnim mahayanta cittibhiḥ | apāṁsi yasminn adhi saṁdadhur giras tasmin sumnāni yajamāna ā cake || 4. pitā yajñānām asuro vipaścitāṁ vimānam agnir vayunaṁ ca vāghatām | ā viveśa rodasī bhūrivarpasā purupriyo bhandate dhāmabhiḥ kaviḥ || 5. candram agniṁ candrarathaṁ harivrataṁ vaiśvānaram apsuṣadaṁ svarvidam | vigāhaṁ tūrṇiṁ taviṣībhir āvṛtam bhūrṇiṁ devāsa iha suśriyaṁ dadhuḥ || 6. agnir devebhir manuṣaś ca jantubhis tanvāno yajñam purupeśasaṁ dhiyā | rathīr antar īyate sādhadiṣṭibhir jīro damūnā abhiśasticātanaḥ || 7. agne jarasva svapatya āyuny ūrjā pinvasva sam iṣo didīhi naḥ | vayāṁsi jinva bṛhataś ca jāgṛva uśig devānām asi sukratur vipām || 8. viśpatiṁ yahvam atithiṁ naraḥ sadā yantāraṁ dhīnām uśijaṁ ca vāghatām | adhvarāṇāṁ cetanaṁ jātavedasam pra śaṁsanti namasā jūtibhir vṛdhe || 9. vibhāvā devaḥ suraṇaḥ pari kṣitīr agnir babhūva śavasā sumadrathaḥ | tasya vratāni bhūripoṣiṇo vayam upa bhūṣema dama ā suvṛktibhiḥ || 10. vaiśvānara tava dhāmāny ā cake yebhiḥ svarvid abhavo vicakṣaṇa | jāta āpṛṇo bhuvanāni rodasī agne tā viśvā paribhūr asi tmanā || 11. vaiśvānarasya daṁsanābhyo bṛhad ariṇād ekaḥ svapasyayā kaviḥ | ubhā pitarā mahayann ajāyatāgnir dyāvāpṛthivī bhūriretasā ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.4 — Hymn 4. Apris
1. BE friendly with each kindled log of fuel, with every flash bestow the boon of riches. Bring thou the Gods, O God, unto our worship: serve, well-inclined, as Friend thy friends, O Agni.
2. Agni whom daily Varuna and Mitra the Gods bring thrice a day to this our worship, Tanunapat, enrich with meath our service that dwells with holy oil, that offers honour.
3. The thought that bringeth every boon proceedeth to worship first the Priest of the libation, That we may greet the Strong One with our homage. Urged, may he bring the Gods, best Sacrificer.
4. On high your way to sacrifice was made ready; the radiant flames went upward to the regions. Full in the midst of heaven the Priest is seated: sirew we the sacred grass where Gods may rest them.
5. Claiming in mind the seven priests' burntoblations, inciting all, they came in settled order. To this our sacrifice approach the many who show in hero beauty at assemblies. <128>
6. Night and Dawn, lauded, hither come together, both smiling, different are their forms in colour, That Varuna and Mitra may accept us, and Indra, girt by Maruts, with his glories.
7. I crave the grace of heaven's two chief Invokers: the seven swift steeds joy in their wonted manner. These speak of truth, praising the truth eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.
8. May Bharati with all her Sisters, Ila accordant with the Gods, with mortalls Agni, Sarasvati with all her kindred Rivers, come to this grass, Three Goddesses, and seat them.
9. Well pleased with us do thou O God, O Tvastar, give ready issue to our procreant vigour, Whence springs the hero, powerful, skilled in action, lover of Gods, adjuster of the press-stones.
10. Send to the Gods the oblation, Lord of Forests; and let the Immolator, Agni, dress it. He as the truer Priest shall offer worship, for the Gods' generations well he knoweth.
11. Come thou to us, O Agni, duly kindled, together with the potent Gods and Indra. On this our grass sit Aditi, happy Mother, and let our Hail delight the Gods Immortal.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. समित्-समित् सुमना बोध्य् अस्मे शुचा-शुचा सुमतिं रासि वस्वः । आ देव देवान् यजथाय वक्षि सखा सखीन् सुमना यक्ष्य् अग्ने ॥ 2. यं देवासस् त्रिर् अहन्न् आयजन्ते दिवे-दिवे वरुणो मित्रो अग्निः । सेमं यज्ञम् मधुमन्तं कृधी नस् तनूनपाद् घृतयोनिं विधन्तम् ॥ 3. प्र दीधितिर् विश्ववारा जिगाति होतारम् इळः प्रथमं यजध्यै । अच्छा नमोभिर् वृषभं वन्दध्यै स देवान् यक्षद् इषितो यजीयान् ॥ 4. ऊर्ध्वो वां गातुर् अध्वरे अकार्य् ऊर्ध्वा शोचींषि प्रस्थिता रजांसि । दिवो वा नाभा न्य् असादि होता स्तृणीमहि देवव्यचा वि बर्हिः ॥ 5. सप्त होत्राणि मनसा वृणाना इन्वन्तो विश्वम् प्रति यन्न् ऋतेन । नृपेशसो विदथेषु प्र जाता अभी3मं यज्ञं वि चरन्त पूर्वीः ॥ 6. आ भन्दमाने उषसा उपाके उत स्मयेते तन्वा3 विरूपे । यथा नो मित्रो वरुणो जुजोषद् इन्द्रो मरुत्वां उत वा महोभिः ॥ 7. दैव्या होतारा प्रथमा न्य् ऋञ्जे सप्त पृक्षासः स्वधया मदन्ति । ऋतं शंसन्त ऋतम् इत् त आहुर् अनु व्रतं व्रतपा दीध्यानाः ॥ 8. आ भारती भारतीभिः सजोषा इळा देवैर् मनुष्येभिर् अग्निः । सरस्वती सारस्वतेभिर् अर्वाक् तिस्रो देवीर् बर्हिर् एदं सदन्तु ॥ 9. तन् नस् तुरीपम् अध पोषयित्नु देव त्वष्टर् वि रराणः स्यस्व । यतो वीरः कर्मण्यः सुदक्षो युक्तग्रावा जायते देवकामः ॥ 10. वनस्पते ऽव सृजोप देवान् अग्निर् हविः शमिता सूदयाति । सेद् उ होता सत्यतरो यजाति यथा देवानां जनिमानि वेद ॥ 11. आ याह्य् अग्ने समिधानो अर्वाङ् इन्द्रेण देवैः सरथं तुरेभिः । बर्हिर् न आस्ताम् अदितिः सुपुत्रा स्वाहा देवा अमृता मादयन्ताम् ॥
Transliteration
1. samit-samit sumanā bodhy asme śucā-śucā sumatiṁ rāsi vasvaḥ | ā deva devān yajathāya vakṣi sakhā sakhīn sumanā yakṣy agne || 2. yaṁ devāsas trir ahann āyajante dive-dive varuṇo mitro agniḥ | semaṁ yajñam madhumantaṁ kṛdhī nas tanūnapād ghṛtayoniṁ vidhantam || 3. pra dīdhitir viśvavārā jigāti hotāram iḻaḥ prathamaṁ yajadhyai | acchā namobhir vṛṣabhaṁ vandadhyai sa devān yakṣad iṣito yajīyān || 4. ūrdhvo vāṁ gātur adhvare akāry ūrdhvā śocīṁṣi prasthitā rajāṁsi | divo vā nābhā ny asādi hotā stṛṇīmahi devavyacā vi barhiḥ || 5. sapta hotrāṇi manasā vṛṇānā invanto viśvam prati yann ṛtena | nṛpeśaso vidatheṣu pra jātā abhī3maṁ yajñaṁ vi caranta pūrvīḥ || 6. ā bhandamāne uṣasā upāke uta smayete tanvā3 virūpe | yathā no mitro varuṇo jujoṣad indro marutvām̐ uta vā mahobhiḥ || 7. daivyā hotārā prathamā ny ṛñje sapta pṛkṣāsaḥ svadhayā madanti | ṛtaṁ śaṁsanta ṛtam it ta āhur anu vrataṁ vratapā dīdhyānāḥ || 8. ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iḻā devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ | sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir edaṁ sadantu || 9. tan nas turīpam adha poṣayitnu deva tvaṣṭar vi rarāṇaḥ syasva | yato vīraḥ karmaṇyaḥ sudakṣo yuktagrāvā jāyate devakāmaḥ || 10. vanaspate 'va sṛjopa devān agnir haviḥ śamitā sūdayāti | sed u hotā satyataro yajāti yathā devānāṁ janimāni veda || 11. ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṁ turebhiḥ | barhir na āstām aditiḥ suputrā svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.5 — Hymn 5. Agni
1. AGNI who shines against the Dawns is wakened. The holy Singer who precedes the sages. With far-spread lustre, kindled by the pious, the Priest hath thrown both gates of darkness open.
2. Agni hath waxen mighty by laudations, to be adored with hymns of those who praise him. Loving the varied shows of holy Order at the first flush of dawn he shines as envoy.
3. Amid men's homes hath Agni been established, fulfilling with the Law, Friend, germ of waters. Loved and adored, the height he hath ascended, the Singer, object of our invocations.
4. Agni is Mitra when enkindled duly, Mitra as Priest, Varuna, Jatavedas; Mitra as active minister, and House-Friend, Mitra of flowing rivers and of mountains.
5. The Earth's, the Bird's dear lofty place he guardeth, he guardeth in his might the course of Surya, Guardeth the Seven-headed in the centre, guardeth sublime the Deities enjoyment.
6. The skilful God who knows all forms of knowledge made for himself a fair form, meet for worship. This Agni guards with care that never ceases the Sonia's skin, the Bird's place rich in fatness.
7. Agni hath entered longingly the longing shrine rich with fatness, giving easy access. Resplendent, pure, sublime and purifying, again, again he renovates his Mothers.
8. Born suddenly, by plants he grew to greatness, when tender shoots with holy oil increased him, Like waters lovely when they hasten downward may Agni in his Parents' lap protect us.
9. Extolled, the Strong shone forth with kindled fuel to the earth's centre, to the height of heaven. May Agni, Friend, adorable Matarisvan, as envoy bring the Gods unto our worship.
10. Best of all luminaries lofty Agni supported with his flame the height of heaven, When, far from Bhrgus, Matarisvan kindled the oblation-bearer where he lay in secret.
11. As holy food, Agni to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels. To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-word.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. प्रत्य् अग्निर् उषसश् चेकितानो ऽबोधि विप्रः पदवीः कवीनाम् । पृथुपाजा देवयद्भिः समिद्धो ऽप द्वारा तमसो वह्निर् आवः ॥ 2. प्रेद् व् अग्निर् वावृधे स्तोमेभिर् गीर्भिः स्तोतॄणां नमस्य उक्थैः । पूर्वीर् ऋतस्य संदृशश् चकानः सं दूतो अद्यौद् उषसो विरोके ॥ 3. अधाय्य् अग्निर् मानुषीषु विक्ष्व् अ1पां गर्भो मित्र ऋतेन साधन् । आ हर्यतो यजतः सान्व् अस्थाद् अभूद् उ विप्रो हव्यो मतीनाम् ॥ 4. मित्रो अग्निर् भवति यत् समिद्धो मित्रो होता वरुणो जातवेदाः । मित्रो अध्वर्युर् इषिरो दमूना मित्रः सिन्धूनाम् उत पर्वतानाम् ॥ 5. पाति प्रियं रिपो अग्रम् पदं वेः पाति यह्वश् चरणं सूर्यस्य । पाति नाभा सप्तशीर्षाणम् अग्निः पाति देवानाम् उपमादम् ऋष्वः ॥ 6. ऋभुश् चक्र ईड्यं चारु नाम विश्वानि देवो वयुनानि विद्वान् । ससस्य चर्म घृतवत् पदं वेस् तद् इद् अग्नी रक्षत्य् अप्रयुच्छन् ॥ 7. आ योनिम् अग्निर् घृतवन्तम् अस्थात् पृथुप्रगाणम् उशन्तम् उशानः । दीद्यानः शुचिर् ऋष्वः पावकः पुनः-पुनर् मातरा नव्यसी कः ॥ 8. सद्यो जात ओषधीभिर् ववक्षे यदी वर्धन्ति प्रस्वो घृतेन । आप इव प्रवता शुम्भमाना उरुष्यद् अग्निः पित्रोर् उपस्थे ॥ 9. उद् उ ष्टुतः समिधा यह्वो अद्यौद् वर्ष्मन् दिवो अधि नाभा पृथिव्याः । मित्रो अग्निर् ईड्यो मातरिश्वा दूतो वक्षद् यजथाय देवान् ॥ 10. उद् अस्तम्भीत् समिधा नाकम् ऋष्वो3 ऽग्निर् भवन्न् उत्तमो रोचनानाम् । यदी भृगुभ्यः परि मातरिश्वा गुहा सन्तं हव्यवाहं समीधे ॥ 11. इळाम् अग्ने पुरुदंसं सनिं गोः शश्वत्तमं हवमानाय साध । स्यान् नः सूनुस् तनयो विजावाग्ने सा ते सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे ॥
Transliteration
1. praty agnir uṣasaś cekitāno 'bodhi vipraḥ padavīḥ kavīnām | pṛthupājā devayadbhiḥ samiddho 'pa dvārā tamaso vahnir āvaḥ || 2. pred v agnir vāvṛdhe stomebhir gīrbhiḥ stotṝṇāṁ namasya ukthaiḥ | pūrvīr ṛtasya saṁdṛśaś cakānaḥ saṁ dūto adyaud uṣaso viroke || 3. adhāyy agnir mānuṣīṣu vikṣv a1pāṁ garbho mitra ṛtena sādhan | ā haryato yajataḥ sānv asthād abhūd u vipro havyo matīnām || 4. mitro agnir bhavati yat samiddho mitro hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ | mitro adhvaryur iṣiro damūnā mitraḥ sindhūnām uta parvatānām || 5. pāti priyaṁ ripo agram padaṁ veḥ pāti yahvaś caraṇaṁ sūryasya | pāti nābhā saptaśīrṣāṇam agniḥ pāti devānām upamādam ṛṣvaḥ || 6. ṛbhuś cakra īḍyaṁ cāru nāma viśvāni devo vayunāni vidvān | sasasya carma ghṛtavat padaṁ ves tad id agnī rakṣaty aprayucchan || 7. ā yonim agnir ghṛtavantam asthāt pṛthupragāṇam uśantam uśānaḥ | dīdyānaḥ śucir ṛṣvaḥ pāvakaḥ punaḥ-punar mātarā navyasī kaḥ || 8. sadyo jāta oṣadhībhir vavakṣe yadī vardhanti prasvo ghṛtena | āpa iva pravatā śumbhamānā uruṣyad agniḥ pitror upasthe || 9. ud u ṣṭutaḥ samidhā yahvo adyaud varṣman divo adhi nābhā pṛthivyāḥ | mitro agnir īḍyo mātariśvā dūto vakṣad yajathāya devān || 10. ud astambhīt samidhā nākam ṛṣvo3 'gnir bhavann uttamo rocanānām | yadī bhṛgubhyaḥ pari mātariśvā guhā santaṁ havyavāhaṁ samīdhe || 11. iḻām agne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha | syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.6 — Hymn 6. Agni
1. URGED on by deep devotion, O ye singers, bring, pious ones, the God-approaching ladle. Borne onward to the right it travels eastward, and, filled with oil, to Agni bears oblation.
2. Thou at thy birth didst fill both earth and heaven, yea, Most Adorable, thou didst exceed them. Even through the heaven's and through the earth's expanses let thy swift seventongued flames roll on, O Agni.
3. Both Heaven and Earth and Gods who should be worshipped establish thee as Priest for every dwelling, Whenever human families, God-devoted, bringing oblations; laud thy splendid lustre.
4. Firm in the Gods' home is the Mighty seated, between vast Heaven and Earth the well-beloved- Those Cows who yield, unharmed, their nectar, Spouses of the Far-Strider, everyoung, united.
5. Great are the deeds of thee, the Great, O Agni: thou by thy power hast spread out earth and heaven. <129> As soon as thou wast born thou wast an envoy, thou, Mighty One, was Leader of the people.
6. Bind to the pole with cords of holy Order the long-maned ruddy steeds who sprinkle fatness. Bring hithier, O thou God, all Gods together: provide them noble worship, Jatavedas.
7. Even from the sky thy brilliant lights shone hither: still hast thou beamed through many a radiant morning, That the Gods praised their joyous Herald's labour eagerly burning, Agni, in the forests.
8. The Gods who take delight in air's wide region, or those the dwellers in heaven's realm of brightness, Or those, the Holy, prompt to hear, our helpers, who, carborne, turn their horses hither, Agni---
9. With these, borne on one ear, Agni, approach us, or borne on many, for thy steeds are able. Bring, witb their Dames, the Gods, the Three and-Thirty, after thy Godlike nature, and be joyful.
10. He is the Priest at whose repeated worship even wide Heaven and Earth sing out for increase. They fair and true and holy coming forward stand at his sacrifice who springs from Order.
11. As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels. To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to usward.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. प्र कारवो मनना वच्यमाना देवद्रीचीं नयत देवयन्तः । दक्षिणावाड् वाजिनी प्राच्य् एति हविर् भरन्त्य् अग्नये घृताची ॥ 2. आ रोदसी अपृणा जायमान उत प्र रिक्था अध नु प्रयज्यो । दिवश् चिद् अग्ने महिना पृथिव्या वच्यन्तां ते वह्नयः सप्तजिह्वाः ॥ 3. द्यौश् च त्वा पृथिवी यज्ञियासो नि होतारं सादयन्ते दमाय । यदी विशो मानुषीर् देवयन्तीः प्रयस्वतीर् ईळते शुक्रम् अर्चिः ॥ 4. महान् सधस्थे ध्रुव आ निषत्तो ऽन्तर् द्यावा माहिने हर्यमाणः । आस्क्रे सपत्नी अजरे अमृक्ते सबर्दुघे उरुगायस्य धेनू ॥ 5. व्रता ते अग्ने महतो महानि तव क्रत्वा रोदसी आ ततन्थ । त्वं दूतो अभवो जायमानस् त्वं नेता वृषभ चर्षणीनाम् ॥ 6. ऋतस्य वा केशिना योग्याभिर् घृतस्नुवा रोहिता धुरि धिष्व । अथा वह देवान् देव विश्वान् स्वध्वरा कृणुहि जातवेदः ॥ 7. दिवश् चिद् आ ते रुचयन्त रोका उषो विभातीर् अनु भासि पूर्वीः । अपो यद् अग्न उशधग् वनेषु होतुर् मन्द्रस्य पनयन्त देवाः ॥ 8. उरौ वा ये अन्तरिक्षे मदन्ति दिवो वा ये रोचने सन्ति देवाः । ऊमा वा ये सुहवासो यजत्रा आयेमिरे रथ्यो अग्ने अश्वाः ॥ 9. ऐभिर् अग्ने सरथं याह्य् अर्वाङ् नानारथं वा विभवो ह्य् अश्वाः । पत्नीवतस् त्रिंशतं त्रींश् च देवान् अनुष्वधम् आ वह मादयस्व ॥ 10. स होता यस्य रोदसी चिद् उर्वी यज्ञं-यज्ञम् अभि वृधे गृणीतः । प्राची अध्वरेव तस्थतुः सुमेके ऋतावरी ऋतजातस्य सत्ये ॥ 11. इळाम् अग्ने पुरुदंसं सनिं गोः शश्वत्तमं हवमानाय साध । स्यान् नः सूनुस् तनयो विजावाग्ने सा ते सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे ॥
Transliteration
1. pra kāravo mananā vacyamānā devadrīcīṁ nayata devayantaḥ | dakṣiṇāvāḍ vājinī prācy eti havir bharanty agnaye ghṛtācī || 2. ā rodasī apṛṇā jāyamāna uta pra rikthā adha nu prayajyo | divaś cid agne mahinā pṛthivyā vacyantāṁ te vahnayaḥ saptajihvāḥ || 3. dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī yajñiyāso ni hotāraṁ sādayante damāya | yadī viśo mānuṣīr devayantīḥ prayasvatīr īḻate śukram arciḥ || 4. mahān sadhasthe dhruva ā niṣatto 'ntar dyāvā māhine haryamāṇaḥ | āskre sapatnī ajare amṛkte sabardughe urugāyasya dhenū || 5. vratā te agne mahato mahāni tava kratvā rodasī ā tatantha | tvaṁ dūto abhavo jāyamānas tvaṁ netā vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnām || 6. ṛtasya vā keśinā yogyābhir ghṛtasnuvā rohitā dhuri dhiṣva | athā vaha devān deva viśvān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ || 7. divaś cid ā te rucayanta rokā uṣo vibhātīr anu bhāsi pūrvīḥ | apo yad agna uśadhag vaneṣu hotur mandrasya panayanta devāḥ || 8. urau vā ye antarikṣe madanti divo vā ye rocane santi devāḥ | ūmā vā ye suhavāso yajatrā āyemire rathyo agne aśvāḥ || 9. aibhir agne sarathaṁ yāhy arvāṅ nānārathaṁ vā vibhavo hy aśvāḥ | patnīvatas triṁśataṁ trīm̐ś ca devān anuṣvadham ā vaha mādayasva || 10. sa hotā yasya rodasī cid urvī yajñaṁ-yajñam abhi vṛdhe gṛṇītaḥ | prācī adhvareva tasthatuḥ sumeke ṛtāvarī ṛtajātasya satye || 11. iḻām agne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha | syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.7 — Hymn 7.
1. THE seven tones risen from the whitebacked viand have made their way between the pair of Mothers. Both circumjacent Parents come together to yield us length of days they hasten forward.
2. The Male who dwells in heaven hath Mares and Milchkine: he came to Goddesses who bring sweet treasure. To thee safe resting in the seat of Order the Cow alone upon her way proceedeth.
3. Wise Master, wealthy finder-out of riches, he mounted those who may with case be guided. He, dark-backed, manifold with varied aspect, hath made them burst forth from their food the brush- wood.
4. Strength-giving streams bear hither him eternal, fain to support the mighty work. of Tvastar. He, flashing in his home with all his members, hath entered both the worlds as they were single.
5. They know the red Bull's blessing, and are joyful under the flaming-coloured Lord's dominion: They who give shine from heavenwith fair effulgence, whose lofty song like Ila must be honoured.
6. Yea, by tradition from the ancient sages they brought great strength from the two mighty Parents, To where the singer's Bull, the night's dispeller, after his proper law hath waxen stronger.
7. Seven holy singers guard with five Adhvaryus the Bird's beloved firmly-settled station. The willing Bulls, untouched by old, rejoice them: as Gods themselves the ways of Gods they follow.
8. I crave the grace of heaven's two chief Invokers: the seven swift steeds joy in their wonted manner. These speak of truth, praising the Truth Eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.
9. The many seek the great Steed as a stallion: the reins obey the Lord of varied colour. O heavenly Priest, most pleasant, full of wisdom, bring the great Gods to us, and Earth and Heaven.
10. Rich Lord, the Mornings have gleamed forth in splendour, fair-rayed, fair-speaking, worshipped with all viands, Yea, with the glory of the earth, O Agni. Forgive us, for our weal, e'en sin cornmitted.
11. As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker, give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels. To us be born a son, and spreading offspring Agni, be this thy gracious will to usward.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. प्र य आरुः शितिपृष्ठस्य धासेर् आ मातरा विविशुः सप्त वाणीः । परिक्षिता पितरा सं चरेते प्र सर्स्राते दीर्घम् आयुः प्रयक्षे ॥ 2. दिवक्षसो धेनवो वृष्णो अश्वा देवीर् आ तस्थौ मधुमद् वहन्तीः । ऋतस्य त्वा सदसि क्षेमयन्तम् पर्य् एका चरति वर्तनिं गौः ॥ 3. आ सीम् अरोहत् सुयमा भवन्तीः पतिश् चिकित्वान् रयिविद् रयीणाम् । प्र नीलपृष्ठो अतसस्य धासेस् ता अवासयत् पुरुधप्रतीकः ॥ 4. महि त्वाष्ट्रम् ऊर्जयन्तीर् अजुर्यं स्तभूयमानं वहतो वहन्ति । व्य् अङ्गेभिर् दिद्युतानः सधस्थ एकाम् इव रोदसी आ विवेश ॥ 5. जानन्ति वृष्णो अरुषस्य शेवम् उत ब्रध्नस्य शासने रणन्ति । दिवोरुचः सुरुचो रोचमाना इळा येषां गण्या माहिना गीः ॥ 6. उतो पितृभ्याम् प्रविदानु घोषम् महो महद्भ्याम् अनयन्त शूषम् । उक्षा ह यत्र परि धानम् अक्तोर् अनु स्वं धाम जरितुर् ववक्ष ॥ 7. अध्वर्युभिः पञ्चभिः सप्त विप्राः प्रियं रक्षन्ते निहितम् पदं वेः । प्राञ्चो मदन्त्य् उक्षणो अजुर्या देवा देवानाम् अनु हि व्रता गुः ॥ 8. दैव्या होतारा प्रथमा न्य् ऋञ्जे सप्त पृक्षासः स्वधया मदन्ति । ऋतं शंसन्त ऋतम् इत् त आहुर् अनु व्रतं व्रतपा दीध्यानाः ॥ 9. वृषायन्ते महे अत्याय पूर्वीर् वृष्णे चित्राय रश्मयः सुयामाः । देव होतर् मन्द्रतरश् चिकित्वान् महो देवान् रोदसी एह वक्षि ॥ 10. पृक्षप्रयजो द्रविणः सुवाचः सुकेतव उषसो रेवद् ऊषुः । उतो चिद् अग्ने महिना पृथिव्याः कृतं चिद् एनः सम् महे दशस्य ॥ 11. इळाम् अग्ने पुरुदंसं सनिं गोः शश्वत्तमं हवमानाय साध । स्यान् नः सूनुस् तनयो विजावाग्ने सा ते सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे ॥
Transliteration
1. pra ya āruḥ śitipṛṣṭhasya dhāser ā mātarā viviśuḥ sapta vāṇīḥ | parikṣitā pitarā saṁ carete pra sarsrāte dīrgham āyuḥ prayakṣe || 2. divakṣaso dhenavo vṛṣṇo aśvā devīr ā tasthau madhumad vahantīḥ | ṛtasya tvā sadasi kṣemayantam pary ekā carati vartaniṁ gauḥ || 3. ā sīm arohat suyamā bhavantīḥ patiś cikitvān rayivid rayīṇām | pra nīlapṛṣṭho atasasya dhāses tā avāsayat purudhapratīkaḥ || 4. mahi tvāṣṭram ūrjayantīr ajuryaṁ stabhūyamānaṁ vahato vahanti | vy aṅgebhir didyutānaḥ sadhastha ekām iva rodasī ā viveśa || 5. jānanti vṛṣṇo aruṣasya śevam uta bradhnasya śāsane raṇanti | divorucaḥ suruco rocamānā iḻā yeṣāṁ gaṇyā māhinā gīḥ || 6. uto pitṛbhyām pravidānu ghoṣam maho mahadbhyām anayanta śūṣam | ukṣā ha yatra pari dhānam aktor anu svaṁ dhāma jaritur vavakṣa || 7. adhvaryubhiḥ pañcabhiḥ sapta viprāḥ priyaṁ rakṣante nihitam padaṁ veḥ | prāñco madanty ukṣaṇo ajuryā devā devānām anu hi vratā guḥ || 8. daivyā hotārā prathamā ny ṛñje sapta pṛkṣāsaḥ svadhayā madanti | ṛtaṁ śaṁsanta ṛtam it ta āhur anu vrataṁ vratapā dīdhyānāḥ || 9. vṛṣāyante mahe atyāya pūrvīr vṛṣṇe citrāya raśmayaḥ suyāmāḥ | deva hotar mandrataraś cikitvān maho devān rodasī eha vakṣi || 10. pṛkṣaprayajo draviṇaḥ suvācaḥ suketava uṣaso revad ūṣuḥ | uto cid agne mahinā pṛthivyāḥ kṛtaṁ cid enaḥ sam mahe daśasya || 11. iḻām agne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha | syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.8 — Hymn 8. Sacrificial Post
1. GOD-SERVING men, O Sovran of the Forest, with heavenly meath at sacrifice anoint thee. Grant wealth to us when thou art standing upright as when reposing on this Mother's bosom.
2. Set up to eastward of the fire enkindled, accepting prayer that wastes not, rich in hero. Driving far from us poverty and famine, lift thyself up to bring us great good fortune.
3. Lord of the Forest, raise. thyself up on the loftiest spot of earth. Give splendour, fixt and measured well, to him who brings the sacrifice. <130>
4. Well-robed, enveloped he is come, the youthful: springing to life his glory waxeth greater. Contemplative in mind and God-adoring, sages of high intelligence upraise him.
5. Sprung up he rises in the days' fair weather, increasing in the men-frequented synod. With song the wise and skilful consecrate him: his voice the God-adoring singer utters.
6. Ye whom religious men have firmly planted; thou Forest Sovran whom the axe hath fashioned,- Let those the Stakes divine which here are standing be fain to grant us wealth with store of children.
7. O men who lift the ladles up, these hewn and planted in the ground, Bringing a blessing to the field, shall bear our precious gift to Gods.
8. Adityas, Rudras, Vasus, careful leaders, Earth, Heaven, and Prthivi and Air's mid-region, Accordant Deities shall bless our worship and make our sacrifice's ensign lofty.
9. Like swan's that flee in lengthened line, the Pillars have come to us arrayed in brilliant coIour. They, lifted up on high, by sages, eastward, go forth as Gods to the God's dwelling-places.
10. Those Stakes upon the earth with rings that deck them seem to the eye like horns of horned creatures; Or, as upraised by priests in invocation, let them assist us in the rush to battle.
11. Lord of the Wood, rise with a hundred branches. with thousand branches may we rise to greatness, Tlou whom this hatchct, with an edge well whetted for great felicity, hath brought before us.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अञ्जन्ति त्वाम् अध्वरे देवयन्तो वनस्पते मधुना दैव्येन । यद् ऊर्ध्वस् तिष्ठा द्रविणेह धत्ताद् यद् वा क्षयो मातुर् अस्या उपस्थे ॥ 2. समिद्धस्य श्रयमाणः पुरस्ताद् ब्रह्म वन्वानो अजरं सुवीरम् । आरे अस्मद् अमतिम् बाधमान उच् छ्रयस्व महते सौभगाय ॥ 3. उच् छ्रयस्व वनस्पते वर्ष्मन् पृथिव्या अधि । सुमिती मीयमानो वर्चो धा यज्ञवाहसे ॥ 4. युवा सुवासाः परिवीत आगात् स उ श्रेयान् भवति जायमानः । तं धीरासः कवय उन् नयन्ति स्वाध्यो3 मनसा देवयन्तः ॥ 5. जातो जायते सुदिनत्वे अह्नां समर्य आ विदथे वर्धमानः । पुनन्ति धीरा अपसो मनीषा देवया विप्र उद् इयर्ति वाचम् ॥ 6. यान् वो नरो देवयन्तो निमिम्युर् वनस्पते स्वधितिर् वा ततक्ष । ते देवासः स्वरवस् तस्थिवांसः प्रजावद् अस्मे दिधिषन्तु रत्नम् ॥ 7. ये वृक्णासो अधि क्षमि निमितासो यतस्रुचः । ते नो व्यन्तु वार्यं देवत्रा क्षेत्रसाधसः ॥ 8. आदित्या रुद्रा वसवः सुनीथा द्यावाक्षामा पृथिवी अन्तरिक्षम् । सजोषसो यज्ञम् अवन्तु देवा ऊर्ध्वं कृण्वन्त्व् अध्वरस्य केतुम् ॥ 9. हंसा इव श्रेणिशो यतानाः शुक्रा वसानाः स्वरवो न आगुः । उन्नीयमानाः कविभिः पुरस्ताद् देवा देवानाम् अपि यन्ति पाथः ॥ 10. शृङ्गाणीवेच् छृङ्गिणां सं ददृश्रे चषालवन्तः स्वरवः पृथिव्याम् । वाघद्भिर् वा विहवे श्रोषमाणा अस्मां अवन्तु पृतनाज्येषु ॥ 11. वनस्पते शतवल्शो वि रोह सहस्रवल्शा वि वयं रुहेम । यं त्वाम् अयं स्वधितिस् तेजमानः प्रणिनाय महते सौभगाय ॥
Transliteration
1. añjanti tvām adhvare devayanto vanaspate madhunā daivyena | yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upasthe || 2. samiddhasya śrayamāṇaḥ purastād brahma vanvāno ajaraṁ suvīram | āre asmad amatim bādhamāna uc chrayasva mahate saubhagāya || 3. uc chrayasva vanaspate varṣman pṛthivyā adhi | sumitī mīyamāno varco dhā yajñavāhase || 4. yuvā suvāsāḥ parivīta āgāt sa u śreyān bhavati jāyamānaḥ | taṁ dhīrāsaḥ kavaya un nayanti svādhyo3 manasā devayantaḥ || 5. jāto jāyate sudinatve ahnāṁ samarya ā vidathe vardhamānaḥ | punanti dhīrā apaso manīṣā devayā vipra ud iyarti vācam || 6. yān vo naro devayanto nimimyur vanaspate svadhitir vā tatakṣa | te devāsaḥ svaravas tasthivāṁsaḥ prajāvad asme didhiṣantu ratnam || 7. ye vṛkṇāso adhi kṣami nimitāso yatasrucaḥ | te no vyantu vāryaṁ devatrā kṣetrasādhasaḥ || 8. ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sunīthā dyāvākṣāmā pṛthivī antarikṣam | sajoṣaso yajñam avantu devā ūrdhvaṁ kṛṇvantv adhvarasya ketum || 9. haṁsā iva śreṇiśo yatānāḥ śukrā vasānāḥ svaravo na āguḥ | unnīyamānāḥ kavibhiḥ purastād devā devānām api yanti pāthaḥ || 10. śṛṅgāṇīvec chṛṅgiṇāṁ saṁ dadṛśre caṣālavantaḥ svaravaḥ pṛthivyām | vāghadbhir vā vihave śroṣamāṇā asmām̐ avantu pṛtanājyeṣu || 11. vanaspate śatavalśo vi roha sahasravalśā vi vayaṁ ruhema | yaṁ tvām ayaṁ svadhitis tejamānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāya ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.9 — Hymn 9.
1. WE as thy friends have chosen thee, mortals a God, to be our help, The Waters' Child, the blessed, the resplendent One, victorious and beyond compare.
2. Since thou delighting in the woods hast gone unto thy mother streams, Not to be scorned, Agni, is that return of thine when from afar thou now art here.
3. O'er pungent smoke host thou prevailed, and thus art thou benevolent. Some go before, and others round about thee sit, they in whose friendship thou hast place.
4. Him who had passed beyond his foes, beyond continual pursuits, Him the unerring Ones, observant, found in floods, couched like a lion in his lair.
5. Him wandering at his own free will, Agni here hidden from our view, Him Matarisvan brought to us from far away produced by friction, from the Gods.
6. O Bearer of Oblations, thus mortals received thee from the Gods, Whilst thou, the Friend of man, guardest each sacrifice with thine own power, Most Youthful One.
7. Amid thy wonders this is good, yea, to the simple is it clear, When gathered round about thee, Agni, lie the herds where thou art kindled in the morn.
8. Offer to him who knows fair rites, who burns with purifying glow, Swift envoy, active, ancient, and adorable: serve ye the God attentively.
9. Three times a hundred Gods and thrice a thousand, and three times ten and nine have worshipped Agni, For him spread sacred grass, with oil bedewed him, and stablished him as Priest and Sacrificer.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. सखायस् त्वा ववृमहे देवम् मर्तास ऊतये । अपां नपातं सुभगं सुदीदितिं सुप्रतूर्तिम् अनेहसम् ॥ 2. कायमानो वना त्वं यन् मातॄर् अजगन्न् अपः । न तत् ते अग्ने प्रमृषे निवर्तनं यद् दूरे सन्न् इहाभवः ॥ 3. अति तृष्टं ववक्षिथाथैव सुमना असि । प्र-प्रान्ये यन्ति पर्य् अन्य आसते येषां सख्ये असि श्रितः ॥ 4. ईयिवांसम् अति स्रिधः शश्वतीर् अति सश्चतः । अन्व् ईम् अविन्दन् निचिरासो अद्रुहो ऽप्सु सिंहम् इव श्रितम् ॥ 5. ससृवांसम् इव त्मनाग्निम् इत्था तिरोहितम् । ऐनं नयन् मातरिश्वा परावतो देवेभ्यो मथितम् परि ॥ 6. तं त्वा मर्ता अगृभ्णत देवेभ्यो हव्यवाहन । विश्वान् यद् यज्ञां अभिपासि मानुष तव क्रत्वा यविष्ठ्य ॥ 7. तद् भद्रं तव दंसना पाकाय चिच् छदयति । त्वां यद् अग्ने पशवः समासते समिद्धम् अपिशर्वरे ॥ 8. आ जुहोता स्वध्वरं शीरम् पावकशोचिषम् । आशुं दूतम् अजिरम् प्रत्नम् ईड्यं श्रुष्टी देवं सपर्यत ॥ 9. त्रीणि शता त्री सहस्राण्य् अग्निं त्रिंशच् च देवा नव चासपर्यन् । औक्षन् घृतैर् अस्तृणन् बर्हिर् अस्मा आद् इद् धोतारं न्य् असादयन्त ॥
Transliteration
1. sakhāyas tvā vavṛmahe devam martāsa ūtaye | apāṁ napātaṁ subhagaṁ sudīditiṁ supratūrtim anehasam || 2. kāyamāno vanā tvaṁ yan mātṝr ajagann apaḥ | na tat te agne pramṛṣe nivartanaṁ yad dūre sann ihābhavaḥ || 3. ati tṛṣṭaṁ vavakṣithāthaiva sumanā asi | pra-prānye yanti pary anya āsate yeṣāṁ sakhye asi śritaḥ || 4. īyivāṁsam ati sridhaḥ śaśvatīr ati saścataḥ | anv īm avindan nicirāso adruho 'psu siṁham iva śritam || 5. sasṛvāṁsam iva tmanāgnim itthā tirohitam | ainaṁ nayan mātariśvā parāvato devebhyo mathitam pari || 6. taṁ tvā martā agṛbhṇata devebhyo havyavāhana | viśvān yad yajñām̐ abhipāsi mānuṣa tava kratvā yaviṣṭhya || 7. tad bhadraṁ tava daṁsanā pākāya cic chadayati | tvāṁ yad agne paśavaḥ samāsate samiddham apiśarvare || 8. ā juhotā svadhvaraṁ śīram pāvakaśociṣam | āśuṁ dūtam ajiram pratnam īḍyaṁ śruṣṭī devaṁ saparyata || 9. trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy agniṁ triṁśac ca devā nava cāsaparyan | aukṣan ghṛtair astṛṇan barhir asmā ād id dhotāraṁ ny asādayanta ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.10 — Hymn 10. Agni
1. THEE Agni, God, Imperial Lord of all mankind, do mortal men With understanding kindle at thesacrifice.
2. They laud thee in their solemn rites, Agni, as Minister and Priest, Shine forth in thine own home as guardian of the Law.
3. He, verily, who honours thee with fuel, Knower of all life, He, Agni! wins heroic might, he prospers well.
4. Ensign of sacrifices, he, Agni, with Gods is come to us, Decked by the seven priests, to him who bringeth gifts.
5. ToAgni, the Invoking Priest, offer your best, your lofty speech, To him Ordainer-like who brings the light of songs. <131>
6. Let these our hymns make Agni grow, whence, meet for laud, he springs to life, To mighty strength and great possession, fair to see.
7. Best Sacrificer, bring the Gods, O Agni, to the pious man: A joyful Priest, thy splendour drive our foes afar
8. As such, O Purifier, shine on us heroic glorious might: Be nearest Friend to those who laud thee, for their weal.
9. So, wakeful, versed in sacred hymns, the holy singers kindly thee. Oblation-bearer, deathless, cherisher of strength.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. त्वाम् अग्ने मनीषिणः सम्राजं चर्षणीनाम् । देवम् मर्तास इन्धते सम् अध्वरे ॥ 2. त्वां यज्ञेष्व् ऋत्विजम् अग्ने होतारम् ईळते । गोपा ऋतस्य दीदिहि स्वे दमे ॥ 3. स घा यस् ते ददाशति समिधा जातवेदसे । सो अग्ने धत्ते सुवीर्यं स पुष्यति ॥ 4. स केतुर् अध्वराणाम् अग्निर् देवेभिर् आ गमत् । अञ्जानः सप्त होतृभिर् हविष्मते ॥ 5. प्र होत्रे पूर्व्यं वचो ऽग्नये भरता बृहत् । विपां ज्योतींषि बिभ्रते न वेधसे ॥ 6. अग्निं वर्धन्तु नो गिरो यतो जायत उक्थ्यः । महे वाजाय द्रविणाय दर्शतः ॥ 7. अग्ने यजिष्ठो अध्वरे देवान् देवयते यज । होता मन्द्रो वि राजस्य् अति स्रिधः ॥ 8. स नः पावक दीदिहि द्युमद् अस्मे सुवीर्यम् । भवा स्तोतृभ्यो अन्तमः स्वस्तये ॥ 9. तं त्वा विप्रा विपन्यवो जागृवांसः सम् इन्धते । हव्यवाहम् अमर्त्यं सहोवृधम् ॥
Transliteration
1. tvām agne manīṣiṇaḥ samrājaṁ carṣaṇīnām | devam martāsa indhate sam adhvare || 2. tvāṁ yajñeṣv ṛtvijam agne hotāram īḻate | gopā ṛtasya dīdihi sve dame || 3. sa ghā yas te dadāśati samidhā jātavedase | so agne dhatte suvīryaṁ sa puṣyati || 4. sa ketur adhvarāṇām agnir devebhir ā gamat | añjānaḥ sapta hotṛbhir haviṣmate || 5. pra hotre pūrvyaṁ vaco 'gnaye bharatā bṛhat | vipāṁ jyotīṁṣi bibhrate na vedhase || 6. agniṁ vardhantu no giro yato jāyata ukthyaḥ | mahe vājāya draviṇāya darśataḥ || 7. agne yajiṣṭho adhvare devān devayate yaja | hotā mandro vi rājasy ati sridhaḥ || 8. sa naḥ pāvaka dīdihi dyumad asme suvīryam | bhavā stotṛbhyo antamaḥ svastaye || 9. taṁ tvā viprā vipanyavo jāgṛvāṁsaḥ sam indhate | havyavāham amartyaṁ sahovṛdham ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.11 — Hymn 11. Agni
1. AGNI is Priest, the great High Priest of sacrifice, most swift in act: He knows the rite in constant course.
2. Oblation-bearer, deathless, well inclined, an eager messenger, Agni comes nigh us with the thought.
3. Ensign of sacrifice from of old, Agni well knoweth with his thought To prosper this man's aim and hope.
4. Agni, illustrious from old time, the Son of Strength who knows all life, The Gods have made to their Priest.
5. Infallible is Agni, he who goes before the tribes of men, A chariot swift and ever new.
6. Strength of the Gods which none may harm, subduing all his enemies, Agni is mightiest in fame.
7. By offering sacred food to him the mortal worshipper obtains. A home from him whose light makes pure.
8. From Agni, by our hymns, may we gain all things that bring happiness, Singers of him who knows all life.
9. O Agni, in our deeds of might may we obtain all precious things: Tle Gods are centred all in thee.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अग्निर् होता पुरोहितो ऽध्वरस्य विचर्षणिः । स वेद यज्ञम् आनुषक् ॥ 2. स हव्यवाळ् अमर्त्य उशिग् दूतश् चनोहितः । अग्निर् धिया सम् ऋण्वति ॥ 3. अग्निर् धिया स चेतति केतुर् यज्ञस्य पूर्व्यः । अर्थं ह्य् अस्य तरणि ॥ 4. अग्निं सूनुं सनश्रुतं सहसो जातवेदसम् । वह्निं देवा अकृण्वत ॥ 5. अदाभ्यः पुरएता विशाम् अग्निर् मानुषीणाम् । तूर्णी रथः सदा नवः ॥ 6. साह्वान् विश्वा अभियुजः क्रतुर् देवानाम् अमृक्तः । अग्निस् तुविश्रवस्तमः ॥ 7. अभि प्रयांसि वाहसा दाश्वां अश्नोति मर्त्यः । क्षयम् पावकशोचिषः ॥ 8. परि विश्वानि सुधिताग्नेर् अश्याम मन्मभिः । विप्रासो जातवेदसः ॥ 9. अग्ने विश्वानि वार्या वाजेषु सनिषामहे । त्वे देवास एरिरे ॥
Transliteration
1. agnir hotā purohito 'dhvarasya vicarṣaṇiḥ | sa veda yajñam ānuṣak || 2. sa havyavāḻ amartya uśig dūtaś canohitaḥ | agnir dhiyā sam ṛṇvati || 3. agnir dhiyā sa cetati ketur yajñasya pūrvyaḥ | arthaṁ hy asya taraṇi || 4. agniṁ sūnuṁ sanaśrutaṁ sahaso jātavedasam | vahniṁ devā akṛṇvata || 5. adābhyaḥ puraetā viśām agnir mānuṣīṇām | tūrṇī rathaḥ sadā navaḥ || 6. sāhvān viśvā abhiyujaḥ kratur devānām amṛktaḥ | agnis tuviśravastamaḥ || 7. abhi prayāṁsi vāhasā dāśvām̐ aśnoti martyaḥ | kṣayam pāvakaśociṣaḥ || 8. pari viśvāni sudhitāgner aśyāma manmabhiḥ | viprāso jātavedasaḥ || 9. agne viśvāni vāryā vājeṣu saniṣāmahe | tve devāsa erire ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.12 — Hymn 12. Indra-Agni
1. MOVED, Indra-Agni, by our hymn, come to the juice, the precious dew: Dr.ink ye thereof, impelled by song.
2. O Indra-Agni, with the man who lauds you comes the wakening rite: So drink ye both this juice assured.
3. Through force of sacrifice I choose Indra-Agni who love the wise: With Sorna let these sate them here.
4. Indra and Agni I invoke, joint-victors, bounteous, unsubdued, Foe-slayers, best to win the spoil.
5. Indra and Agni, singers skilled in melody hymn you, bringing lauds: I choose you for the sacred food.
6. Indra and Agni, ye cast down the ninety forts which DAsas held, Together, with one mighty deed.
7. To Indra-Agni eeverent thoughts go forward from the holy task Along the path of sacred Law.
8. O Indra-Agni, powers are yours, and dwellings and delightful food Good is your readiness to act.
9. Indra and Agni, in your deeds of might ye deck heaven's lucid realms: Famed is that hero strength of yours.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इन्द्राग्नी आ गतं सुतं गीर्भिर् नभो वरेण्यम् । अस्य पातं धियेषिता ॥ 2. इन्द्राग्नी जरितुः सचा यज्ञो जिगाति चेतनः । अया पातम् इमं सुतम् ॥ 3. इन्द्रम् अग्निं कविच्छदा यज्ञस्य जूत्या वृणे । ता सोमस्येह तृम्पताम् ॥ 4. तोशा वृत्रहणा हुवे सजित्वानापराजिता । इन्द्राग्नी वाजसातमा ॥ 5. प्र वाम् अर्चन्त्य् उक्थिनो नीथाविदो जरितारः । इन्द्राग्नी इष आ वृणे ॥ 6. इन्द्राग्नी नवतिम् पुरो दासपत्नीर् अधूनुतम् । साकम् एकेन कर्मणा ॥ 7. इन्द्राग्नी अपसस् पर्य् उप प्र यन्ति धीतयः । ऋतस्य पथ्या3 अनु ॥ 8. इन्द्राग्नी तविषाणि वां सधस्थानि प्रयांसि च । युवोर् अप्तूर्यं हितम् ॥ 9. इन्द्राग्नी रोचना दिवः परि वाजेषु भूषथः । तद् वां चेति प्र वीर्यम् ॥
Transliteration
1. indrāgnī ā gataṁ sutaṁ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam | asya pātaṁ dhiyeṣitā || 2. indrāgnī jarituḥ sacā yajño jigāti cetanaḥ | ayā pātam imaṁ sutam || 3. indram agniṁ kavicchadā yajñasya jūtyā vṛṇe | tā somasyeha tṛmpatām || 4. tośā vṛtrahaṇā huve sajitvānāparājitā | indrāgnī vājasātamā || 5. pra vām arcanty ukthino nīthāvido jaritāraḥ | indrāgnī iṣa ā vṛṇe || 6. indrāgnī navatim puro dāsapatnīr adhūnutam | sākam ekena karmaṇā || 7. indrāgnī apasas pary upa pra yanti dhītayaḥ | ṛtasya pathyā3 anu || 8. indrāgnī taviṣāṇi vāṁ sadhasthāni prayāṁsi ca | yuvor aptūryaṁ hitam || 9. indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ | tad vāṁ ceti pra vīryam ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.13 — Hymn 13. Agni
<132>
1. To Agni, to this God of yours I sing aloud with utmost power. May he come to us with the Gods, and sit, best Offerer, on the grass.
2. The Holy, whose are earth and heaven, and succour waits upon his strength; Him men who bring oblations laud, and they who wish to gain, for grace.
3. He is the Sage who guides these men, Leader of sacred rites is he. Him your own Agni, serve ye well, who winneth and bestoweth wealth.
4. So may the gracious Agni grant most goodly shelter for our use; Whence in the heavens or in the floods he shall pour wealth upon our lands.
5. The singers kindle him, the Priest, Agni the Lord of tribes of men, Resplendent and without a peer through his own excellent designs.
6. Help us, thou Brahman, best of all invokers of the Gods in song. Beam, Friend of Maruts, bliss on us, O Agni, a most liberal God.
7. Yea, grant us treasure thousandfold with children and with nourishment, And, Agni, splendid hero strength, exalted, wasting not away.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. प्र वो देवायाग्नये बर्हिष्ठम् अर्चास्मै । गमद् देवेभिर् आ स नो यजिष्ठो बर्हिर् आ सदत् ॥ 2. ऋतावा यस्य रोदसी दक्षं सचन्त ऊतयः । हविष्मन्तस् तम् ईळते तं सनिष्यन्तो ऽवसे ॥ 3. स यन्ता विप्र एषां स यज्ञानाम् अथा हि षः । अग्निं तं वो दुवस्यत दाता यो वनिता मघम् ॥ 4. स नः शर्माणि वीतये ऽग्निर् यच्छतु शंतमा । यतो नः प्रुष्णवद् वसु दिवि क्षितिभ्यो अप्स्व् आ ॥ 5. दीदिवांसम् अपूर्व्यं वस्वीभिर् अस्य धीतिभिः । ऋक्वाणो अग्निम् इन्धते होतारं विश्पतिं विशाम् ॥ 6. उत नो ब्रह्मन्न् अविष उक्थेषु देवहूतमः । शं नः शोचा मरुद्वृधो ऽग्ने सहस्रसातमः ॥ 7. नू नो रास्व सहस्रवत् तोकवत् पुष्टिमद् वसु । द्युमद् अग्ने सुवीर्यं वर्षिष्ठम् अनुपक्षितम् ॥
Transliteration
1. pra vo devāyāgnaye barhiṣṭham arcāsmai | gamad devebhir ā sa no yajiṣṭho barhir ā sadat || 2. ṛtāvā yasya rodasī dakṣaṁ sacanta ūtayaḥ | haviṣmantas tam īḻate taṁ saniṣyanto 'vase || 3. sa yantā vipra eṣāṁ sa yajñānām athā hi ṣaḥ | agniṁ taṁ vo duvasyata dātā yo vanitā magham || 4. sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaye 'gnir yacchatu śaṁtamā | yato naḥ pruṣṇavad vasu divi kṣitibhyo apsv ā || 5. dīdivāṁsam apūrvyaṁ vasvībhir asya dhītibhiḥ | ṛkvāṇo agnim indhate hotāraṁ viśpatiṁ viśām || 6. uta no brahmann aviṣa uktheṣu devahūtamaḥ | śaṁ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho 'gne sahasrasātamaḥ || 7. nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu | dyumad agne suvīryaṁ varṣiṣṭham anupakṣitam ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.14 — Hymn 14. Agni
1. THE pleasant Priest is come into the synod, true, skilled in sacrifice, most wise, Ordainer. Agni, the Son of Strength, whose car is lightning, whose hair is flame, hath shown on earth his lustre.
2. To thee I offer reverent speech: accept it: to thee who markest it, victorious, faithful! Bring, thou who knowest, those who know, and seat thee amid the sacred grass, for help, O Holy.
3. The Two who show their vigour, Night and Morning, by the wind's paths shall haste to thee O Agni. When men adorn the Ancient with oblations, these seek, as on two chariot-seats, the dwelling.
4. To thee, strong Agni! Varuna and Mitra and all the Maruts sang a song of triumph, What time unto the people's lands thou camest, spreading them as the Sun of men, with lustre.
5. Approaching with raised hands and adoration, we have this day fulfilled for thee thy longing. Worship the Gods with most devoted spirit, a Priest with no unfriendly thought, O Agni.
6. For, Son of Strength, from thee come many succours, and powers abundant that a God possesses. Agni, to us with speech that hath no falsehood grant riches, real, to be told in thousands.
7. Whatever, God, in sacrifice we mortals have wrought is all for thee, strong, wise of purpose! Be thou the Friend of each good chariot's master. All this enjoy thou here, immortal Agni.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. आ होता मन्द्रो विदथान्य् अस्थात् सत्यो यज्वा कवितमः स वेधाः । विद्युद्रथः सहसस् पुत्रो अग्निः शोचिष्केशः पृथिव्याम् पाजो अश्रेत् ॥ 2. अयामि ते नमüक्तिं जुषस्व ऋतावस् तुभ्यं चेतते सहस्वः । विद्वां आ वक्षि विदुषो नि षत्सि मध्य आ बर्हिर् ऊतये यजत्र ॥ 3. द्रवतां त उषसा वाजयन्ती अग्ने वातस्य पथ्याभिर् अच्छ । यत् सीम् अञ्जन्ति पूर्व्यं हविर्भिर् आ वन्धुरेव तस्थतुर् दुरोणे ॥ 4. मित्रश् च तुभ्यं वरुणः सहस्वो ऽग्ने विश्वे मरुतः सुम्नम् अर्चन् । यच् छोचिषा सहसस् पुत्र तिष्ठा अभि क्षितीः प्रथयन् सूर्यो नॄन् ॥ 5. वयं ते अद्य ररिमा हि कामम् उत्तानहस्ता नमसोपसद्य । यजिष्ठेन मनसा यक्षि देवान् अस्रेधता मन्मना विप्रो अग्ने ॥ 6. त्वद् धि पुत्र सहसो वि पूर्वीर् देवस्य यन्त्य् ऊतयो वि वाजाः । त्वं देहि सहस्रिणं रयिं नो ऽद्रोघेण वचसा सत्यम् अग्ने ॥ 7. तुभ्यं दक्ष कविक्रतो यानीमा देव मर्तासो अध्वरे अकर्म । त्वं विश्वस्य सुरथस्य बोधि सर्वं तद् अग्ने अमृत स्वदेह ॥
Transliteration
1. ā hotā mandro vidathāny asthāt satyo yajvā kavitamaḥ sa vedhāḥ | vidyudrathaḥ sahasas putro agniḥ śociṣkeśaḥ pṛthivyām pājo aśret || 2. ayāmi te namaüktiṁ juṣasva ṛtāvas tubhyaṁ cetate sahasvaḥ | vidvām̐ ā vakṣi viduṣo ni ṣatsi madhya ā barhir ūtaye yajatra || 3. dravatāṁ ta uṣasā vājayantī agne vātasya pathyābhir accha | yat sīm añjanti pūrvyaṁ havirbhir ā vandhureva tasthatur duroṇe || 4. mitraś ca tubhyaṁ varuṇaḥ sahasvo 'gne viśve marutaḥ sumnam arcan | yac chociṣā sahasas putra tiṣṭhā abhi kṣitīḥ prathayan sūryo nṝn || 5. vayaṁ te adya rarimā hi kāmam uttānahastā namasopasadya | yajiṣṭhena manasā yakṣi devān asredhatā manmanā vipro agne || 6. tvad dhi putra sahaso vi pūrvīr devasya yanty ūtayo vi vājāḥ | tvaṁ dehi sahasriṇaṁ rayiṁ no 'drogheṇa vacasā satyam agne || 7. tubhyaṁ dakṣa kavikrato yānīmā deva martāso adhvare akarma | tvaṁ viśvasya surathasya bodhi sarvaṁ tad agne amṛta svadeha ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.15 — Hymn 15. Agni
1. RESPLENDENT with thy wide-extending lustre, dispel the terrors of the fiends who hate us May lofty Agni be my guide and shelter, the easily-invoked, the good Protector.
2. Be thou To us, while now the morn is breaking, be thou a guardian when the Sun hath mounted.. Accept, as men accept a true-born infant, my laud, O Agni nobly born in body.
3. Bull, who beholdest men, through many mornings, among the dark ones shine forth red, O Agni. Lead us, good Lord, and bear us over trouble: Help us who long, Most Youthful God, to riches.
4. Shine forth, a Bull invincible, O Agni, winning by conquest all the forts and treasures, Thou Jatavedas who art skilled in guiding, the chief high saving sacrifice's Leader.
5. Lighting Gods hither, Agni, wisest Singer, bring thou to us many and flawless shelters. Bring vigour, like a car that gathers booty: bring us, O Agni, beauteous.Rarth and Heaven.
6. Swell, O thou Bull and give those powers an impulse, e'en Earth and Heaven who yield their milk in plenty, Shining, O God, with Gods in clear effulgence. Let not a mortal's evil will obstruct us.
7. Agni, as holy food to thine invoker, give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels. To us be born a son and spreading ofrspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. वि पाजसा पृथुना शोशुचानो बाधस्व द्विषो रक्षसो अमीवाः । सुशर्मणो बृहतः शर्मणि स्याम् अग्नेर् अहं सुहवस्य प्रणीतौ ॥ 2. त्वं नो अस्या उषसो व्युष्टौ त्वं सूर उदिते बोधि गोपाः । जन्मेव नित्यं तनयं जुषस्व स्तोमम् मे अग्ने तन्वा सुजात ॥ 3. त्वं नृचक्षा वृषभानु पूर्वीः कृष्णास्व् अग्ने अरुषो वि भाहि । वसो नेषि च पर्षि चात्य् अंहः कृधी नो राय उशिजो यविष्ठ ॥ 4. अषाळ्हो अग्ने वृषभो दिदीहि पुरो विश्वाः सौभगा संजिगीवान् । यज्ञस्य नेता प्रथमस्य पायोर् जातवेदो बृहतः सुप्रणीते ॥ 5. अच्छिद्रा शर्म जरितः पुरूणि देवां अच्छा दीद्यानः सुमेधाः । रथो न सस्निर् अभि वक्षि वाजम् अग्ने त्वं रोदसी नः सुमेके ॥ 6. प्र पीपय वृषभ जिन्व वाजान् अग्ने त्वं रोदसी नः सुदोघे । देवेभिर् देव सुरुचा रुचानो मा नो मर्तस्य दुर्मतिः परि ष्ठात् ॥ 7. इळाम् अग्ने पुरुदंसं सनिं गोः शश्वत्तमं हवमानाय साध । स्यान् नः सूनुस् तनयो विजावाग्ने सा ते सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे ॥
Transliteration
1. vi pājasā pṛthunā śośucāno bādhasva dviṣo rakṣaso amīvāḥ | suśarmaṇo bṛhataḥ śarmaṇi syām agner ahaṁ suhavasya praṇītau || 2. tvaṁ no asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau tvaṁ sūra udite bodhi gopāḥ | janmeva nityaṁ tanayaṁ juṣasva stomam me agne tanvā sujāta || 3. tvaṁ nṛcakṣā vṛṣabhānu pūrvīḥ kṛṣṇāsv agne aruṣo vi bhāhi | vaso neṣi ca parṣi cāty aṁhaḥ kṛdhī no rāya uśijo yaviṣṭha || 4. aṣāḻho agne vṛṣabho didīhi puro viśvāḥ saubhagā saṁjigīvān | yajñasya netā prathamasya pāyor jātavedo bṛhataḥ supraṇīte || 5. acchidrā śarma jaritaḥ purūṇi devām̐ acchā dīdyānaḥ sumedhāḥ | ratho na sasnir abhi vakṣi vājam agne tvaṁ rodasī naḥ sumeke || 6. pra pīpaya vṛṣabha jinva vājān agne tvaṁ rodasī naḥ sudoghe | devebhir deva surucā rucāno mā no martasya durmatiḥ pari ṣṭhāt || 7. iḻām agne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha | syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.16 — Hymn 16. Agni
1. THIS Agni is the Lord of great felicity and hero Strength; <133> Lord of wealth in herds of kine; Lord of the battles with the foe.
2. Wait, Maruts, Heroes, upon him the Prosperer in whom is bliss-increasing wealth; Who in fights ever conquer evil-hearted men, who overcome the enemy.
3. As such, O Agni, deal us wealth and hero might, O Bounteous One! Most lofty, very glorious, rich in progeny, free from disease and full of power.
4. He who made all that lives, who passes all in might, who orders service to the Gods, He works among the Gods, he works in hero strength, yea, also in the praise of men.
5. Give us not up to indigence, Agni, nor want of hero sons, Nor, Son of Strength, to lack of cattle, nor to blame. Drive. thou our enemies away.
6. Help us to strength, blest Agni! rich in progeny, abundant, in our sacrifice. Flood us with riches yet more plenteous, bringing weal, with high renown, most Glorious One!
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अयम् अग्निः सुवीर्यस्येशे महः सौभगस्य । राय ईशे स्वपत्यस्य गोमत ईशे वृत्रहथानाम् ॥ 2. इमं नरो मरुतः सश्चता वृधं यस्मिन् रायः शेवृधासः । अभि ये सन्ति पृतनासु दूढ्यो विश्वाहा शत्रुम् आदभुः ॥ 3. स त्वं नो रायः शिशीहि मीढ्वो अग्ने सुवीर्यस्य । तुविद्युम्न वर्षिष्ठस्य प्रजावतो ऽनमीवस्य शुष्मिणः ॥ 4. चक्रिर् यो विश्वा भुवनाभि सासहिश् चक्रिर् देवेष्व् आ दुवः । आ देवेषु यतत आ सुवीर्य आ शंस उत नृणाम् ॥ 5. मा नो अग्ने ऽमतये मावीरतायै रीरधः । मागोतायै सहसस् पुत्र मा निदे ऽप द्वेषांस्य् आ कृधि ॥ 6. शग्धि वाजस्य सुभग प्रजावतो ऽग्ने बृहतो अध्वरे । सं राया भूयसा सृज मयोभुना तुविद्युम्न यशस्वता ॥
Transliteration
1. ayam agniḥ suvīryasyeśe mahaḥ saubhagasya | rāya īśe svapatyasya gomata īśe vṛtrahathānām || 2. imaṁ naro marutaḥ saścatā vṛdhaṁ yasmin rāyaḥ śevṛdhāsaḥ | abhi ye santi pṛtanāsu dūḍhyo viśvāhā śatrum ādabhuḥ || 3. sa tvaṁ no rāyaḥ śiśīhi mīḍhvo agne suvīryasya | tuvidyumna varṣiṣṭhasya prajāvato 'namīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ || 4. cakrir yo viśvā bhuvanābhi sāsahiś cakrir deveṣv ā duvaḥ | ā deveṣu yatata ā suvīrya ā śaṁsa uta nṛṇām || 5. mā no agne 'mataye māvīratāyai rīradhaḥ | māgotāyai sahasas putra mā nide 'pa dveṣāṁsy ā kṛdhi || 6. śagdhi vājasya subhaga prajāvato 'gne bṛhato adhvare | saṁ rāyā bhūyasā sṛja mayobhunā tuvidyumna yaśasvatā ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.17 — Hymn 17. Agni
1. DULY enkindled after ancient customs, bringing all treasures, he is balmed with unguents,- Flame-haired, oil-clad, the purifying Agni, skilled in fair rites, to bring the Gods for worship.
2. As thou, O Agni, skilful Jatavedas, hast sacrificed as Priest of Earth, of Heaven, So with this offering bring the Gods, and prosper this sacrifice today as erst for Manu.
3. Three are thy times of life, O Jatavedas, and the three mornings are thy births, O Agni. With these, well-knowing, grant the Gods' kind favour, and help in stir aiid stress the man who worships.
4. Agni most bright and fair with song we honour, yea, the adorable, O Jatavedas. Thee, envoy, messenger, oblation-bearer, the Gods have made centre of life eternal.
5. That Priest before thee, yet more skilled in worship, stablished of old, healthgiver by his nature,- After his custom offer, thou who knowest, and lay our sacrifice where Gods may taste it.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. समिध्यमानः प्रथमानु धर्मा सम् अक्तुभिर् अज्यते विश्ववारः । शोचिष्केशो घृतनिर्णिक् पावकः सुयज्ञो अग्निर् यजथाय देवान् ॥ 2. यथायजो होत्रम् अग्ने पृथिव्या यथा दिवो जातवेदश् चिकित्वान् । एवानेन हविषा यक्षि देवान् मनुष्वद् यज्ञम् प्र तिरेमम् अद्य ॥ 3. त्रीण्य् आयूंषि तव जातवेदस् तिस्र आजानीर् उषसस् ते अग्ने । ताभिर् देवानाम् अवो यक्षि विद्वान् अथा भव यजमानाय शं योः ॥ 4. अग्निं सुदीतिं सुदृशं गृणन्तो नमस्यामस् त्वेड्यं जातवेदः । त्वां दूतम् अरतिं हव्यवाहं देवा अकृण्वन्न् अमृतस्य नाभिम् ॥ 5. यस् त्वद् धोता पूर्वो अग्ने यजीयान् द्विता च सत्ता स्वधया च शम्भुः । तस्यानु धर्म प्र यजा चिकित्वो ऽथा नो धा अध्वरं देववीतौ ॥
Transliteration
1. samidhyamānaḥ prathamānu dharmā sam aktubhir ajyate viśvavāraḥ | śociṣkeśo ghṛtanirṇik pāvakaḥ suyajño agnir yajathāya devān || 2. yathāyajo hotram agne pṛthivyā yathā divo jātavedaś cikitvān | evānena haviṣā yakṣi devān manuṣvad yajñam pra tiremam adya || 3. trīṇy āyūṁṣi tava jātavedas tisra ājānīr uṣasas te agne | tābhir devānām avo yakṣi vidvān athā bhava yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ || 4. agniṁ sudītiṁ sudṛśaṁ gṛṇanto namasyāmas tveḍyaṁ jātavedaḥ | tvāṁ dūtam aratiṁ havyavāhaṁ devā akṛṇvann amṛtasya nābhim || 5. yas tvad dhotā pūrvo agne yajīyān dvitā ca sattā svadhayā ca śambhuḥ | tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvo 'thā no dhā adhvaraṁ devavītau ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.18 — Hymn 18. Agni
1. AGNI, be kind to us when we approach thee good as a friend to friend, as sire and mother. The races of mankind are great oppressors burn up malignity that strives against us.
2. Agni, burn up the unfriendly who are near us, burn thou the foeman's curse who pays no worship. Burn, Vasu, thou who markest well, the foolish: let thine eternal nimble beams surround thee.
3. With fuel, Agni, and with oil, desirous, mine offering I present for strength and conquest, With prayer, so far as I have power, adoring-this hymn divine to gain a hundred treasures.
4. Give with thy glow, thou Son of Strength, when lauded, great vital power to those who toil to serve thee. Give richly, Agni, to the Visvamitras in rest and stir. Oft have we decked thy body.
5. Give us, O liberal Lord, great gtore of riches, for, Agni, such art thou when duly kindled. Thou in the happy singer's home bestowest, amply with arms extended, things of beauty.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. भवा नो अग्ने सुमना उपेतौ सखेव सख्ये पितरेव साधुः । पुरुद्रुहो हि क्षितयो जनानाम् प्रति प्रतीचीर् दहताद् अरातीः ॥ 2. तपो ष्व् अग्ने अन्तरां अमित्रान् तपा शंसम् अररुषः परस्य । तपो वसो चिकितानो अचित्तान् वि ते तिष्ठन्ताम् अजरा अयासः ॥ 3. इध्मेनाग्न इच्छमानो घृतेन जुहोमि हव्यं तरसे बलाय । यावद् ईशे ब्रह्मणा वन्दमान इमां धियं शतसेयाय देवीम् ॥ 4. उच् छोचिषा सहसस् पुत्र स्तुतो बृहद् वयः शशमानेषु धेहि । रेवद् अग्ने विश्वामित्रेषु शं योर् मर्मृज्मा ते तन्व1म् भूरि कृत्वः ॥ 5. कृधि रत्नं सुसनितर् धनानां स घेद् अग्ने भवसि यत् समिद्धः । स्तोतुर् दुरोणे सुभगस्य रेवत् सृप्रा करस्ना दधिषे वपूंषि ॥
Transliteration
1. bhavā no agne sumanā upetau sakheva sakhye pitareva sādhuḥ | purudruho hi kṣitayo janānām prati pratīcīr dahatād arātīḥ || 2. tapo ṣv agne antarām̐ amitrān tapā śaṁsam araruṣaḥ parasya | tapo vaso cikitāno acittān vi te tiṣṭhantām ajarā ayāsaḥ || 3. idhmenāgna icchamāno ghṛtena juhomi havyaṁ tarase balāya | yāvad īśe brahmaṇā vandamāna imāṁ dhiyaṁ śataseyāya devīm || 4. uc chociṣā sahasas putra stuto bṛhad vayaḥ śaśamāneṣu dhehi | revad agne viśvāmitreṣu śaṁ yor marmṛjmā te tanva1m bhūri kṛtvaḥ || 5. kṛdhi ratnaṁ susanitar dhanānāṁ sa ghed agne bhavasi yat samiddhaḥ | stotur duroṇe subhagasya revat sṛprā karasnā dadhiṣe vapūṁṣi ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.19 — Hymn 19. Agni
1. Aow, quick, sage, infallible, all-knowing, I choose to be our Priest at this oblation. In our Gods' service he, best skilled, shall worship: may he obtain us boons for strength and riches.
2. Agni, to thee I lift the oil-fed ladle, bright, with an offering, bearing our oblation. From the right hand, choosing the Gods' attendance, he with rich presents hath arranged the worship.
3. Of keenest spirit is the man thou aidest give us good offspring, thou who givest freely. In power of wealth most rich in men. O Agni, of thee, the Good, may we sing forth fair praises.
4. Men as they worship thee the God, O Agni, have set on thee full many a brilliant, aspect. So bring Most Youthful One, the Gods' asserrigly, the Heavenly Host which thou to-day shalt honour.
5. When Gods anoint thee Priest at their oblation, and seat thee for thy task as Sacrificer, O Agni, be thou here our kind defender, and to ourselves vouchsafe the gift of glory. <134>
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अग्निं होतारम् प्र वृणे मियेधे गृत्सं कविं विश्वविदम् अमूरम् । स नो यक्षद् देवताता यजीयान् राये वाजाय वनते मघानि ॥ 2. प्र ते अग्ने हविष्मतीम् इयर्म्य् अच्छा सुद्युम्नां रातिनीं घृताचीम् । प्रदक्षिणिद् देवतातिम् उराणः सं रातिभिर् वसुभिर् यज्ञम् अश्रेत् ॥ 3. स तेजीयसा मनसा त्वोत उत शिक्ष स्वपत्यस्य शिक्षोः । अग्ने रायो नृतमस्य प्रभूतौ भूयाम ते सुष्टुतयश् च वस्वः ॥ 4. भूरीणि हि त्वे दधिरे अनीकाग्ने देवस्य यज्यवो जनासः । स आ वह देवतातिं यविष्ठ शर्धो यद् अद्य दिव्यं यजासि ॥ 5. यत् त्वा होतारम् अनजन् मियेधे निषादयन्तो यजथाय देवाः । स त्वं नो अग्ने ऽवितेह बोध्य् अधि श्रवांसि धेहि नस् तनूषु ॥
Transliteration
1. agniṁ hotāram pra vṛṇe miyedhe gṛtsaṁ kaviṁ viśvavidam amūram | sa no yakṣad devatātā yajīyān rāye vājāya vanate maghāni || 2. pra te agne haviṣmatīm iyarmy acchā sudyumnāṁ rātinīṁ ghṛtācīm | pradakṣiṇid devatātim urāṇaḥ saṁ rātibhir vasubhir yajñam aśret || 3. sa tejīyasā manasā tvota uta śikṣa svapatyasya śikṣoḥ | agne rāyo nṛtamasya prabhūtau bhūyāma te suṣṭutayaś ca vasvaḥ || 4. bhūrīṇi hi tve dadhire anīkāgne devasya yajyavo janāsaḥ | sa ā vaha devatātiṁ yaviṣṭha śardho yad adya divyaṁ yajāsi || 5. yat tvā hotāram anajan miyedhe niṣādayanto yajathāya devāḥ | sa tvaṁ no agne 'viteha bodhy adhi śravāṁsi dhehi nas tanūṣu ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.20 — Hymn 20. Agni
1. WITH lauds at break of morn the priest invoketh Agni, Dawn, Dadhikras, and both the Asvins. With one consent the Gods whose light is splendid, longing to taste our sacrifice, shall hear us.
2. Three are thy powers, O Agni, three thy stations, three are thy tongues, yea, many, Child of Order! Three bodies hast thou which the Gods delight in: with these protect our hymns with care unceasing.
3. O Agni, many are the names thou bearest, immortal, God, Divine, and Jatavedas. And many charms of charmers, All-Inspirer! have they laid in thee, Lord of true attendants!
4. Agni, like Bhaga, leads the godly people, he who is true to Law and guards the seasons. Ancient, all-knowing, he the Vrtra-slayer shall bear the singer safe through every trouble.
5. I call on Savitar the God, on Morning, Brhaspati, and Dadhikras, and Agni, On Varuna and Mitra, on the Asvins, Bhaga, the Vasus, Rudras and Adityas.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अग्निम् उषसम् अश्विना दधिक्रां व्युष्टिषु हवते वह्निर् उक्थैः । सुज्योतिषो नः शृण्वन्तु देवाः सजोषसो अध्वरं वावशानाः ॥ 2. अग्ने त्री ते वाजिना त्री षधस्था तिस्रस् ते जिह्वा ऋतजात पूर्वीः । तिस्र उ ते तन्वो देववातास् ताभिर् नः पाहि गिरो अप्रयुच्छन् ॥ 3. अग्ने भूरीणि तव जातवेदो देव स्वधावो ऽमृतस्य नाम । याश् च माया मायिनां विश्वमिन्व त्वे पूर्वीः संदधुः पृष्टबन्धो ॥ 4. अग्निर् नेता भग इव क्षितीनां दैवीनां देव ऋतुपा ऋतावा । स वृत्रहा सनयो विश्ववेदाः पर्षद् विश्वाति दुरिता गृणन्तम् ॥ 5. दधिक्राम् अग्निम् उषसं च देवीम् बृहस्पतिं सवितारं च देवम् । अश्विना मित्रावरुणा भगं च वसून् रुद्रां आदित्यां इह हुवे ॥
Transliteration
1. agnim uṣasam aśvinā dadhikrāṁ vyuṣṭiṣu havate vahnir ukthaiḥ | sujyotiṣo naḥ śṛṇvantu devāḥ sajoṣaso adhvaraṁ vāvaśānāḥ || 2. agne trī te vājinā trī ṣadhasthā tisras te jihvā ṛtajāta pūrvīḥ | tisra u te tanvo devavātās tābhir naḥ pāhi giro aprayucchan || 3. agne bhūrīṇi tava jātavedo deva svadhāvo 'mṛtasya nāma | yāś ca māyā māyināṁ viśvaminva tve pūrvīḥ saṁdadhuḥ pṛṣṭabandho || 4. agnir netā bhaga iva kṣitīnāṁ daivīnāṁ deva ṛtupā ṛtāvā | sa vṛtrahā sanayo viśvavedāḥ parṣad viśvāti duritā gṛṇantam || 5. dadhikrām agnim uṣasaṁ ca devīm bṛhaspatiṁ savitāraṁ ca devam | aśvinā mitrāvaruṇā bhagaṁ ca vasūn rudrām̐ ādityām̐ iha huve ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.21 — Hymn 21. Agni
1. SET this our sacrifice among the Immortals: be pleased with these our presents, Jatavedas. O Priest, O Agni, sit thee down before us, and first enjoy the drops of oil and fatness.
2. For thee, O Purifier, flow the drops of fatness rich in oil. After thy wont vouchsafe to us the choicest boon that Gods may feast.
3. Agni, Most Excellent! for thee the Sage are drops that drip with oil. Thou art enkindled as the best of Seers. Help thou the sacrifice.
4. To thee, O Agni, mighty and resistless, to thee stream forth the drops of oil and fatness. With great light art thou come, O praised by poets! Accept our offering, O thou Sage.
5. Fatness exceeding rich, extracted from the midst,-this as our gift we offer thee. Excellent God, the drops run down upon thy skin. Deal them to each among the Gods.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इमं नो यज्ञम् अमृतेषु धेहीमा हव्या जातवेदो जुषस्व । स्तोकानाम् अग्ने मेदसो घृतस्य होतः प्राशान प्रथमो निषद्य ॥ 2. घृतवन्तः पावक ते स्तोकाः श्चोतन्ति मेदसः । स्वधर्मन् देववीतये श्रेष्ठं नो धेहि वार्यम् ॥ 3. तुभ्यं स्तोका घृतश्चुतो ऽग्ने विप्राय सन्त्य । ऋषिः श्रेष्ठः सम् इध्यसे यज्ञस्य प्राविता भव ॥ 4. तुभ्यं श्चोतन्त्य् अध्रिगो शचीवः स्तोकासो अग्ने मेदसो घृतस्य । कविशस्तो बृहता भानुनागा हव्या जुषस्व मेधिर ॥ 5. ओजिष्ठं ते मध्यतो मेद उद्भृतम् प्र ते वयं ददामहे । श्चोतन्ति ते वसो स्तोका अधि त्वचि प्रति तान् देवशो विहि ॥
Transliteration
1. imaṁ no yajñam amṛteṣu dhehīmā havyā jātavedo juṣasva | stokānām agne medaso ghṛtasya hotaḥ prāśāna prathamo niṣadya || 2. ghṛtavantaḥ pāvaka te stokāḥ ścotanti medasaḥ | svadharman devavītaye śreṣṭhaṁ no dhehi vāryam || 3. tubhyaṁ stokā ghṛtaścuto 'gne viprāya santya | ṛṣiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sam idhyase yajñasya prāvitā bhava || 4. tubhyaṁ ścotanty adhrigo śacīvaḥ stokāso agne medaso ghṛtasya | kaviśasto bṛhatā bhānunāgā havyā juṣasva medhira || 5. ojiṣṭhaṁ te madhyato meda udbhṛtam pra te vayaṁ dadāmahe | ścotanti te vaso stokā adhi tvaci prati tān devaśo vihi ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.22 — Hymn 22. Agni
1. THIS is that Agni whence the longing Indra took the pressed Soma deep within his body. Winner of spoils in thousands, like a courser, with praise art thou exalted, Jatavedas.
2. That light of thine in heaven and earth, O Agni, in plants, O Holy One, and in the waters, Wherewith thou hast spread wide the air's mid-region-bright is that splendour, wavy, man- beholding.
3. O Agni, to the sea of heaven thou goest: thou hast called hither Gods beheld in spirit. The waters, too, come hither, those up yonder in the Sun's realm of light, and those beneath it.
4. Let fires that dwell in mist, combined with those that have their home in floods, Guileless accept our sacrifice, great viands free from all disease.
5. Agni, as holy food to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels. To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अयं सो अग्निर् यस्मिन् सोमम् इन्द्रः सुतं दधे जठरे वावशानः । सहस्रिणं वाजम् अत्यं न सप्तिं ससवान् सन् स्तूयसे जातवेदः ॥ 2. अग्ने यत् ते दिवि वर्चः पृथिव्यां यद् ओषधीष्व् अप्स्व् आ यजत्र । येनान्तरिक्षम् उर्व् आततन्थ त्वेषः स भानुर् अर्णवो नृचक्षाः ॥ 3. अग्ने दिवो अर्णम् अच्छा जिगास्य् अच्छा देवां ऊचिषे धिष्ण्या ये । या रोचने परस्तात् सूर्यस्य याश् चावस्ताद् उपतिष्ठन्त आपः ॥ 4. पुरीष्यासो अग्नयः प्रावणेभिः सजोषसः । जुषन्तां यज्ञम् अद्रुहो ऽनमीवा इषो महीः ॥ 5. इळाम् अग्ने पुरुदंसं सनिं गोः शश्वत्तमं हवमानाय साध । स्यान् नः सूनुस् तनयो विजावाग्ने सा ते सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे ॥
Transliteration
1. ayaṁ so agnir yasmin somam indraḥ sutaṁ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ | sahasriṇaṁ vājam atyaṁ na saptiṁ sasavān san stūyase jātavedaḥ || 2. agne yat te divi varcaḥ pṛthivyāṁ yad oṣadhīṣv apsv ā yajatra | yenāntarikṣam urv ātatantha tveṣaḥ sa bhānur arṇavo nṛcakṣāḥ || 3. agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devām̐ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye | yā rocane parastāt sūryasya yāś cāvastād upatiṣṭhanta āpaḥ || 4. purīṣyāso agnayaḥ prāvaṇebhiḥ sajoṣasaḥ | juṣantāṁ yajñam adruho 'namīvā iṣo mahīḥ || 5. iḻām agne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha | syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.23 — Hymn 23. Agni
1. RUBBED into life, well stablished in the dwelling, Leader of sacrifice, the Sage, the youthful, Here in the wasting fuel Jatavedas, eternal, hath assumed immortal being.
2. Both Bharatas, Devasravas, Devavata, have strongly rubbed to life effectual Agni. O Agni, look thou forth with ample riches: be, every day, bearer of food to feed us.
3. Him nobly born of old the fingers ten produced, him whom his Mothers counted dear. Praise Devavata's Agni, thou Devasravas, him who shall be the people's Lord.
4. He set thee in the earth's most lovely station, in Ila's place, in days of fair bright weather. On man, on Apaya, Agni! on the rivers Drsadvati, Sarasvati, shine richly.
5. Agni, as holy food to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels. To us be born a son and spreading offspring Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. निर्मथितः सुधित आ सधस्थे युवा कविर् अध्वरस्य प्रणेता । जूर्यत्स्व् अग्निर् अजरो वनेष्व् अत्रा दधे अमृतं जातवेदाः ॥ 2. अमन्थिष्टाम् भारता रेवद् अग्निं देवश्रवा देववातः सुदक्षम् । अग्ने वि पश्य बृहताभि रायेषां नो नेता भवताद् अनु द्यून् ॥ 3. दश क्षिपः पूर्व्यं सीम् अजीजनन् सुजातम् मातृषु प्रियम् । अग्निं स्तुहि दैववातं देवश्रवो यो जनानाम् असद् वशी ॥ 4. नि त्वा दधे वर आ पृथिव्या इळायास् पदे सुदिनत्वे अह्नाम् । दृषद्वत्याम् मानुष आपयायां सरस्वत्यां रेवद् अग्ने दिदीहि ॥ 5. इळाम् अग्ने पुरुदंसं सनिं गोः शश्वत्तमं हवमानाय साध । स्यान् नः सूनुस् तनयो विजावाग्ने सा ते सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे ॥
Transliteration
1. nirmathitaḥ sudhita ā sadhasthe yuvā kavir adhvarasya praṇetā | jūryatsv agnir ajaro vaneṣv atrā dadhe amṛtaṁ jātavedāḥ || 2. amanthiṣṭām bhāratā revad agniṁ devaśravā devavātaḥ sudakṣam | agne vi paśya bṛhatābhi rāyeṣāṁ no netā bhavatād anu dyūn || 3. daśa kṣipaḥ pūrvyaṁ sīm ajījanan sujātam mātṛṣu priyam | agniṁ stuhi daivavātaṁ devaśravo yo janānām asad vaśī || 4. ni tvā dadhe vara ā pṛthivyā iḻāyās pade sudinatve ahnām | dṛṣadvatyām mānuṣa āpayāyāṁ sarasvatyāṁ revad agne didīhi || 5. iḻām agne purudaṁsaṁ saniṁ goḥ śaśvattamaṁ havamānāya sādha | syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.24 — Hymn 24. Agni
<135>
1. AGNI, subdue opposing bands, and drive our enemies away. Invincible, slay godless foes: give splendour to the worshipper.
2. Lit with libation, Agni, thou, deathless, who callest Gods to feast, Accept our sacrifice with joy.
3. With splendour, Agni, Son of Strength, thou who art worshipped, wakeful One. Seat thee on this my sacred grass.
4. With all thy fires, with all the Gods, Agni, exalt the songs we sing. And living men in holy rites.
5. Grant, Agni, to the worshipper wealth rich in heroes, plenteous store, Make thou us rich with many sons.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अग्ने सहस्व पृतना अभिमातीर् अपास्य । दुष्टरस् तरन्न् अरातीर् वर्चो धा यज्ञवाहसे ॥ 2. अग्न इळा सम् इध्यसे वीतिहोत्रो अमर्त्यः । जुषस्व सू नो अध्वरम् ॥ 3. अग्ने द्युम्नेन जागृवे सहसः सूनव् आहुत । एदम् बर्हिः सदो मम ॥ 4. अग्ने विश्वेभिर् अग्निभिर् देवेभिर् महया गिरः । यज्ञेषु य उ चायवः ॥ 5. अग्ने दा दाशुषे रयिं वीरवन्तम् परीणसम् । शिशीहि नः सूनुमतः ॥
Transliteration
1. agne sahasva pṛtanā abhimātīr apāsya | duṣṭaras tarann arātīr varco dhā yajñavāhase || 2. agna iḻā sam idhyase vītihotro amartyaḥ | juṣasva sū no adhvaram || 3. agne dyumnena jāgṛve sahasaḥ sūnav āhuta | edam barhiḥ sado mama || 4. agne viśvebhir agnibhir devebhir mahayā giraḥ | yajñeṣu ya u cāyavaḥ || 5. agne dā dāśuṣe rayiṁ vīravantam parīṇasam | śiśīhi naḥ sūnumataḥ ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.25 — Hymn 25. Agni
1. THOU art the sapient Son of Dyaus, O Agni, yes and the Child of Earth, who knowest all things. Bring the Gods specially, thou Sage, for worship.
2. Agni the wise bestows the might of heroes grants strengthening food, preparing it for nectar. Thou who art rich in food bring the Gods hither.
3. Agni, infallible, lights Earth and Heaven, immortal Goddesses gracious to all men,- Lord through his strength, splendid through adorations.
4. Come to the sacrifice, Agni and Indra come to the offerer's house who hath the Soma. Come, friendly-minded, Gods, to drink the Soma.
5. In the floods' home art thou enkindled, Agni, O Jatavedas, Son of Strength, eternal, Exalting with thine help the gatheringplaces.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अग्ने दिवः सूनुर् असि प्रचेतास् तना पृथिव्या उत विश्ववेदाः । ऋधग् देवां इह यजा चिकित्वः ॥ 2. अग्निः सनोति वीर्याणि विद्वान् सनोति वाजम् अमृताय भूषन् । स नो देवां एह वहा पुरुक्षो ॥ 3. अग्निर् द्यावापृथिवी विश्वजन्ये आ भाति देवी अमृते अमूरः । क्षयन् वाजैः पुरुश्चन्द्रो नमोभिः ॥ 4. अग्न इन्द्रश् च दाशुषो दुरोणे सुतावतो यज्ञम् इहोप यातम् । अमर्धन्ता सोमपेयाय देवा ॥ 5. अग्ने अपां सम् इध्यसे दुरोणे नित्यः सूनो सहसो जातवेदः । सधस्थानि महयमान ऊती ॥
Transliteration
1. agne divaḥ sūnur asi pracetās tanā pṛthivyā uta viśvavedāḥ | ṛdhag devām̐ iha yajā cikitvaḥ || 2. agniḥ sanoti vīryāṇi vidvān sanoti vājam amṛtāya bhūṣan | sa no devām̐ eha vahā purukṣo || 3. agnir dyāvāpṛthivī viśvajanye ā bhāti devī amṛte amūraḥ | kṣayan vājaiḥ puruścandro namobhiḥ || 4. agna indraś ca dāśuṣo duroṇe sutāvato yajñam ihopa yātam | amardhantā somapeyāya devā || 5. agne apāṁ sam idhyase duroṇe nityaḥ sūno sahaso jātavedaḥ | sadhasthāni mahayamāna ūtī ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.26 — Hymn 26. Agni
1. REVERING in our heart Agni Vaisvanara, the finder of the light, whose promises are true, The liberal, gladsome, car-borne God we Kusikas invoke him with oblation, seeking wealth with songs.
2. That Agni, bright, Vaisvanara, we invoke for help, and Matarisvan worthy of the song of praise; Brhaspati for man's observance of the Gods, the Singer prompt to hear, the swiftly-moving guest.
3. Age after age Vaisvanara, neighing like a horse, is kindled with the women by the Kusikas. May Agni, he who wakes among Immortal Gods, grant us heroic strength and wealth in noble steeds.
4. Let them go forth, the strong, as flames of fire with might. Gathered for victory they have yoked their spotted deer. Pourers of floods, the Maruts, Masters of all wealth, they who can ne'er be conquered, make the mountains shake.
5. The Maruts, Friends of men, are glorious as the fire: their mighty and resplendent succour we implore. Those storming Sons of Rudra clothed in robes of rain, boon-givers of good gifts, roar as the lions roar.
6. We, band on band and troop following troop, entreat with fair lauds Agni's splendour and the Maruts' might, With spotted deer for steeds, with wealth that never fails, they, wise Ones, come to sacrifice at our gatherings.
7. Agni am I who know, by birth, all creatures. Mine eye is butter, in my mouth is nectar. I am light threefold, measurer of the region exhaustless heat am I, named burnt-oblation.
8. Bearing in mind a thought with light accordant, he purified the Sun with three refinings; By his own nature gained the highest treasure, and looked abroad over the earth and heaven.
9. The Spring that fails not with a hundred streamlets, Father inspired of' prayers that men should utter, The Sparkler, joyous in his Parents' bosorn, -him, the Truth-speaker, sate ye, Earth and Heaven.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. वैश्वानरम् मनसाग्निं निचाय्या हविष्मन्तो अनुषत्यं स्वर्विदम् । सुदानुं देवं रथिरं वसूयवो गीर्भी रण्वं कुशिकासो हवामहे ॥ 2. तं शुभ्रम् अग्निम् अवसे हवामहे वैश्वानरम् मातरिश्वानम् उक्थ्यम् । बृहस्पतिम् मनुषो देवतातये विप्रं श्रोतारम् अतिथिं रघुष्यदम् ॥ 3. अश्वो न क्रन्दञ् जनिभिः सम् इध्यते वैश्वानरः कुशिकेभिर् युगे-युगे । स नो अग्निः सुवीर्यं स्वश्व्यं दधातु रत्नम् अमृतेषु जागृविः ॥ 4. प्र यन्तु वाजास् तविषीभिर् अग्नयः शुभे सम्मिश्लाः पृषतीर् अयुक्षत । बृहदुक्षो मरुतो विश्ववेदसः प्र वेपयन्ति पर्वतां अदाभ्याः ॥ 5. अग्निश्रियो मरुतो विश्वकृष्टय आ त्वेषम् उग्रम् अव ईमहे वयम् । ते स्वानिनो रुद्रिया वर्षनिर्णिजः सिंहा न हेषक्रतवः सुदानवः ॥ 6. व्रातं-व्रातं गणं-गणं सुशस्तिभिर् अग्नेर् भामम् मरुताम् ओज ईमहे । पृषदश्वासो अनवभ्रराधसो गन्तारो यज्ञं विदथेषु धीराः ॥ 7. अग्निर् अस्मि जन्मना जातवेदा घृतम् मे चक्षुर् अमृतम् म आसन् । अर्कस् त्रिधातू रजसो विमानो ऽजस्रो घर्मो हविर् अस्मि नाम ॥ 8. त्रिभिः पवित्रैर् अपुपोद् ध्य् अ1र्कं हृदा मतिं ज्योतिर् अनु प्रजानन् । वर्षिष्ठं रत्नम् अकृत स्वधाभिर् आद् इद् द्यावापृथिवी पर्य् अपश्यत् ॥ 9. शतधारम् उत्सम् अक्षीयमाणं विपश्चितम् पितरं वक्त्वानाम् । मेळिम् मदन्तम् पित्रोर् उपस्थे तं रोदसी पिपृतं सत्यवाचम् ॥
Transliteration
1. vaiśvānaram manasāgniṁ nicāyyā haviṣmanto anuṣatyaṁ svarvidam | sudānuṁ devaṁ rathiraṁ vasūyavo gīrbhī raṇvaṁ kuśikāso havāmahe || 2. taṁ śubhram agnim avase havāmahe vaiśvānaram mātariśvānam ukthyam | bṛhaspatim manuṣo devatātaye vipraṁ śrotāram atithiṁ raghuṣyadam || 3. aśvo na krandañ janibhiḥ sam idhyate vaiśvānaraḥ kuśikebhir yuge-yuge | sa no agniḥ suvīryaṁ svaśvyaṁ dadhātu ratnam amṛteṣu jāgṛviḥ || 4. pra yantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ śubhe sammiślāḥ pṛṣatīr ayukṣata | bṛhadukṣo maruto viśvavedasaḥ pra vepayanti parvatām̐ adābhyāḥ || 5. agniśriyo maruto viśvakṛṣṭaya ā tveṣam ugram ava īmahe vayam | te svānino rudriyā varṣanirṇijaḥ siṁhā na heṣakratavaḥ sudānavaḥ || 6. vrātaṁ-vrātaṁ gaṇaṁ-gaṇaṁ suśastibhir agner bhāmam marutām oja īmahe | pṛṣadaśvāso anavabhrarādhaso gantāro yajñaṁ vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ || 7. agnir asmi janmanā jātavedā ghṛtam me cakṣur amṛtam ma āsan | arkas tridhātū rajaso vimāno 'jasro gharmo havir asmi nāma || 8. tribhiḥ pavitrair apupod dhy a1rkaṁ hṛdā matiṁ jyotir anu prajānan | varṣiṣṭhaṁ ratnam akṛta svadhābhir ād id dyāvāpṛthivī pary apaśyat || 9. śatadhāram utsam akṣīyamāṇaṁ vipaścitam pitaraṁ vaktvānām | meḻim madantam pitror upasthe taṁ rodasī pipṛtaṁ satyavācam ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.27 — Hymn 27. Agni
1. IN ladle dropping oil your food goes in oblation up to heaven, <136> Goes to the Gods in search of bliss.
2. Agni I laud, the Sage inspired, crowner of sacrifice through song, Who listens and gives bounteous gifts.
3. O Agni, if we might obtain control of thee the potent God, Then should we overcome our foes.
4. Kindled at sacrifices he is Agni, hallower, meet for praise, With flame for hair: to him we seek.
5. Immortal Agni, shining far, enrobed with oil, well worshipped, bears The gifts of sacrifice away.
6. The priests with ladles lifted up, worshipping here with holy thought, Have brought this Agni for our aid.
7. Immortal, Sacrificer, God, with wondrous power he leads the way, Urging the great assembly on.
8. Strong, he is set on deeds ofstrength. In sacrifices led in front, As Singer he completes the rite.
9. Excellent, he was made by thought. The Germ of beings have I gained, Yea, and die Sire of active strength.
10. Thee have I stablished, Excellent, O strengthened by the sage's prayer, Thee, Agni, longing, nobly bright.
11. Agni, the swift and active One, singers, at time of sacrifice, Eagerly kindle with their food.
12. Agni the Son of Strength who shines up to the heaven in solemn rites, The wise of heart, I glorify.
13. Meet to be lauded and adored, showing in beauty through the dark, Agni, the Strong, is kindled well.
14. Agni is kindled as a bull, like a horsebearer of the Gods: Men with oblations worship him.
15. Thee will we kindle as a bull, we who are Bulls ourselves, O Bull. Thee, Agni, shining mightily.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. प्र वो वाजा अभिद्यवो हविष्मन्तो घृताच्या । देवाञ् जिगाति सुम्नयुः ॥ 2. ईळे अग्निं विपश्चितं गिरा यज्ञस्य साधनम् । श्रुष्टीवानं धितावानम् ॥ 3. अग्ने शकेम ते वयं यमं देवस्य वाजिनः । अति द्वेषांसि तरेम ॥ 4. समिध्यमानो अध्वरे3 ऽग्निः पावक ईड्यः । शोचिष्केशस् तम् ईमहे ॥ 5. पृथुपाजा अमर्त्यो घृतनिर्णिक् स्वाहुतः । अग्निर् यज्ञस्य हव्यवाट् ॥ 6. तं सबाधो यतस्रुच इत्था धिया यज्ञवन्तः । आ चक्रुर् अग्निम् ऊतये ॥ 7. होता देवो अमर्त्यः पुरस्ताद् एति मायया । विदथानि प्रचोदयन् ॥ 8. वाजी वाजेषु धीयते ऽध्वरेषु प्र णीयते । विप्रो यज्ञस्य साधनः ॥ 9. धिया चक्रे वरेण्यो भूतानां गर्भम् आ दधे । दक्षस्य पितरं तना ॥ 10. नि त्वा दधे वरेण्यं दक्षस्येळा सहस्कृत । अग्ने सुदीतिम् उशिजम् ॥ 11. अग्निं यन्तुरम् अप्तुरम् ऋतस्य योगे वनुषः । विप्रा वाजैः सम् इन्धते ॥ 12. ऊर्जो नपातम् अध्वरे दीदिवांसम् उप द्यवि । अग्निम् ईळे कविक्रतुम् ॥ 13. ईळेन्यो नमस्यस् तिरस् तमांसि दर्शतः । सम् अग्निर् इध्यते वृषा ॥ 14. वृषो अग्निः सम् इध्यते ऽश्वो न देववाहनः । तं हविष्मन्त ईळते ॥ 15. वृषणं त्वा वयं वृषन् वृषणः सम् इधीमहि । अग्ने दीद्यतम् बृहत् ॥
Transliteration
1. pra vo vājā abhidyavo haviṣmanto ghṛtācyā | devāñ jigāti sumnayuḥ || 2. īḻe agniṁ vipaścitaṁ girā yajñasya sādhanam | śruṣṭīvānaṁ dhitāvānam || 3. agne śakema te vayaṁ yamaṁ devasya vājinaḥ | ati dveṣāṁsi tarema || 4. samidhyamāno adhvare3 'gniḥ pāvaka īḍyaḥ | śociṣkeśas tam īmahe || 5. pṛthupājā amartyo ghṛtanirṇik svāhutaḥ | agnir yajñasya havyavāṭ || 6. taṁ sabādho yatasruca itthā dhiyā yajñavantaḥ | ā cakrur agnim ūtaye || 7. hotā devo amartyaḥ purastād eti māyayā | vidathāni pracodayan || 8. vājī vājeṣu dhīyate 'dhvareṣu pra ṇīyate | vipro yajñasya sādhanaḥ || 9. dhiyā cakre vareṇyo bhūtānāṁ garbham ā dadhe | dakṣasya pitaraṁ tanā || 10. ni tvā dadhe vareṇyaṁ dakṣasyeḻā sahaskṛta | agne sudītim uśijam || 11. agniṁ yanturam apturam ṛtasya yoge vanuṣaḥ | viprā vājaiḥ sam indhate || 12. ūrjo napātam adhvare dīdivāṁsam upa dyavi | agnim īḻe kavikratum || 13. īḻenyo namasyas tiras tamāṁsi darśataḥ | sam agnir idhyate vṛṣā || 14. vṛṣo agniḥ sam idhyate 'śvo na devavāhanaḥ | taṁ haviṣmanta īḻate || 15. vṛṣaṇaṁ tvā vayaṁ vṛṣan vṛṣaṇaḥ sam idhīmahi | agne dīdyatam bṛhat ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.28 — Hymn 28. Agni
1. AGNI who knowest all, accept our offering and the cake of meal, At dawn's libation, rich in prayer!
2. Agni, the sacrificial cake hath been prepared and dressed for thee: Accept it, O Most Youthful God.
3. Agni, enjoy the cake of meal and our oblation three days old: Thou, Son of Strength, art stablished at our sacrifice.
4. Here at the midday sacrifice enjoy thou the sacrificial cake, wise, Jatavedas! Agni, the sages in assemblies never minish the portion due to thee the Mighty.
5. O Agni, at the third libation takewith joy the offered cake of sacrifice, thou, Son of Strength. Through skill in song bear to the Gods our sacrifice, watchful and fraught with riches, to Immortal God.
6. O waxing Agni, knower, thou, of all, accept our gifts, the cake, And that prepared ere yesterday.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अग्ने जुषस्व नो हविः पुरोळाशं जातवेदः । प्रातःसावे धियावसो ॥ 2. पुरोळा अग्ने पचतस् तुभ्यं वा घा परिष्कृतः । तं जुषस्व यविष्ठ्य ॥ 3. अग्ने वीहि पुरोळाशम् आहुतं तिरोअह्न्यम् । सहसः सूनुर् अस्य् अध्वरे हितः ॥ 4. माध्यंदिने सवने जातवेदः पुरोळाशम् इह कवे जुषस्व । अग्ने यह्वस्य तव भागधेयं न प्र मिनन्ति विदथेषु धीराः ॥ 5. अग्ने तृतीये सवने हि कानिषः पुरोळाशं सहसः सूनव् आहुतम् । अथा देवेष्व् अध्वरं विपन्यया धा रत्नवन्तम् अमृतेषु जागृविम् ॥ 6. अग्ने वृधान आहुतिम् पुरोळाशं जातवेदः । जुषस्व तिरोअह्न्यम् ॥
Transliteration
1. agne juṣasva no haviḥ puroḻāśaṁ jātavedaḥ | prātaḥsāve dhiyāvaso || 2. puroḻā agne pacatas tubhyaṁ vā ghā pariṣkṛtaḥ | taṁ juṣasva yaviṣṭhya || 3. agne vīhi puroḻāśam āhutaṁ tiroahnyam | sahasaḥ sūnur asy adhvare hitaḥ || 4. mādhyaṁdine savane jātavedaḥ puroḻāśam iha kave juṣasva | agne yahvasya tava bhāgadheyaṁ na pra minanti vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ || 5. agne tṛtīye savane hi kāniṣaḥ puroḻāśaṁ sahasaḥ sūnav āhutam | athā deveṣv adhvaraṁ vipanyayā dhā ratnavantam amṛteṣu jāgṛvim || 6. agne vṛdhāna āhutim puroḻāśaṁ jātavedaḥ | juṣasva tiroahnyam ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.29 — Hymn 29. Agni
1. HERE is the gear for friction, here tinder made ready for the spark. Bring thou the Matron: we will rub Agni in ancient fashion forth.
2. 1n the two fire-sticks Jatavedas lieth, even as the well-set germ in pregnant women, Agni who day by day must be exalted by men who watch and worship with oblations. <137>
3. Lay this with care on that which lies extended: straight hath she borne the Steerwhen made prolific. With his red pillar-radiant is his splendour -in our skilled task is born the Son of Ila.
4. In Ila's place we set thee down, upon the central point of earth, That, Agni Jatavedas, thou mayst bear our offerings to the Gods.
5. Rub into life, ye men, the Sage, the guileless, Immortal, very wise and fair to look on. O men, bring forth the most propitious Agni, first ensign of the sacrifice to eastward.
6. When with their arms they rub him straight he shineth forth like a strong courser, red in colour, in the wood. Bright, checkless, as it were upon the Atvins' path, lie passeth by the stones and burneth up the grass.
7. Agni shines forth when born, observant, mighty, the bountiful, the Singar praised by sages; Whom, as adorable and knowing all things, Gods set at solemn rites as offeringbearer.
8. Set thee, O Priest, in, thine own place, observant: lay down the sacrifice in the home of worship. Thou, dear to Gods, shalt serve them with oblation: Agni, give long life to the sacrificer.
9. Raise ye a mighty smoke, my fellow-workers! Ye shall attain to wealth without obstruction. This Agni is the battle-winning Hero by whom the Gods have overcome the Dasyus.
10. This is thine ordered place of birth whence sprung to life thou shonest forth. Knowing this, Agni, sit thee down, and prosper thou the songs we sing.
11. As Germ Celestial he is called Tanunapat, and Narasamsa born diffused in varied shape. Formed in his Mother he is Matarisvan; he hath, in his course, become the rapid flight of wind.
12. With strong attrition rubbed to life, laid down with careful hand, a Sage, Agni, make sacrifices good, and for the pious bring the Gods.
13. Mortals have brought to life the God Immortal, the Conqueror with mighty jaws, unfailing. The sisters ten, unwedded and united, together grasp the Babe, the new-born Infant.
14. Served by the seven priests, he shone forth from ancient time, when in his Mother's bosom, in her lap, he glowed. Giving delight each day he closeth not his eye, since from the Asura's body hewas brought to life.
15. Even as the Maruts, onslaughts who attack the foe, those born the first of all knew the full power of prayer. The Kusikas have made the glorious hymn ascend, and, each one singly in his home, have kindled fire.
16. As we, O Priest observant, have elected thee this day, what time the solemn sacrifice began, So surely hast thou worshipped, surely hast thou toiled: come thou unto the Soma, wise and knowing all.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अस्तीदम् अधिमन्थनम् अस्ति प्रजननं कृतम् । एतां विश्पत्नीम् आ भराग्निम् मन्थाम पूर्वथा ॥ 2. अरण्योर् निहितो जातवेदा गर्भ इव सुधितो गर्भिणीषु । दिवे-दिव ईड्यो जागृवद्भिर् हविष्मद्भिर् मनुष्येभिर् अग्निः ॥ 3. उत्तानायाम् अव भरा चिकित्वान् सद्यः प्रवीता वृषणं जजान । अरुषस्तूपो रुशद् अस्य पाज इळायास् पुत्रो वयुने ऽजनिष्ट ॥ 4. इळायास् त्वा पदे वयं नाभा पृथिव्या अधि । जातवेदो नि धीमह्य् अग्ने हव्याय वोळ्हवे ॥ 5. मन्थता नरः कविम् अद्वयन्तम् प्रचेतसम् अमृतं सुप्रतीकम् । यज्ञस्य केतुम् प्रथमम् पुरस्ताद् अग्निं नरो जनयता सुशेवम् ॥ 6. यदी मन्थन्ति बाहुभिर् वि रोचते ऽश्वो न वाज्य् अरुषो वनेष्व् आ । चित्रो न यामन्न् अश्विनोर् अनिवृतः परि वृणक्त्य् अश्मनस् तृणा दहन् ॥ 7. जातो अग्नी रोचते चेकितानो वाजी विप्रः कविशस्तः सुदानुः । यं देवास ईड्यं विश्वविदं हव्यवाहम् अदधुर् अध्वरेषु ॥ 8. सीद होतः स्व उ लोके चिकित्वान् सादया यज्ञं सुकृतस्य योनौ । देवावीर् देवान् हविषा यजास्य् अग्ने बृहद् यजमाने वयो धाः ॥ 9. कृणोत धूमं वृषणं सखायो ऽस्रेधन्त इतन वाजम् अच्छ । अयम् अग्निः पृतनाषाट् सुवीरो येन देवासो असहन्त दस्यून् ॥ 10. अयं ते योनिर् ऋत्वियो यतो जातो अरोचथाः । तं जानन्न् अग्न आ सीदाथा नो वर्धया गिरः ॥ 11. तनूनपाद् उच्यते गर्भ आसुरो नराशंसो भवति यद् विजायते । मातरिश्वा यद् अमिमीत मातरि वातस्य सर्गो अभवत् सरीमणि ॥ 12. सुनिर्मथा निर्मथितः सुनिधा निहितः कविः । अग्ने स्वध्वरा कृणु देवान् देवयते यज ॥ 13. अजीजनन्न् अमृतम् मर्त्यासो ऽस्रेमाणं तरणिं वीळुजम्भम् । दश स्वसारो अग्रुवः समीचीः पुमांसं जातम् अभि सं रभन्ते ॥ 14. प्र सप्तहोता सनकाद् अरोचत मातुर् उपस्थे यद् अशोचद् ऊधनि । न नि मिषति सुरणो दिवे-दिवे यद् असुरस्य जठराद् अजायत ॥ 15. अमित्रायुधो मरुताम् इव प्रयाः प्रथमजा ब्रह्मणो विश्वम् इद् विदुः । द्युम्नवद् ब्रह्म कुशिकास एरिर एक-एको दमे अग्निं सम् ईधिरे ॥ 16. यद् अद्य त्वा प्रयति यज्ञे अस्मिन् होतश् चिकित्वो ऽवृणीमहीह । ध्रुवम् अया ध्रुवम् उताशमिष्ठाः प्रजानन् विद्वां उप याहि सोमम् ॥
Transliteration
1. astīdam adhimanthanam asti prajananaṁ kṛtam | etāṁ viśpatnīm ā bharāgnim manthāma pūrvathā || 2. araṇyor nihito jātavedā garbha iva sudhito garbhiṇīṣu | dive-diva īḍyo jāgṛvadbhir haviṣmadbhir manuṣyebhir agniḥ || 3. uttānāyām ava bharā cikitvān sadyaḥ pravītā vṛṣaṇaṁ jajāna | aruṣastūpo ruśad asya pāja iḻāyās putro vayune 'janiṣṭa || 4. iḻāyās tvā pade vayaṁ nābhā pṛthivyā adhi | jātavedo ni dhīmahy agne havyāya voḻhave || 5. manthatā naraḥ kavim advayantam pracetasam amṛtaṁ supratīkam | yajñasya ketum prathamam purastād agniṁ naro janayatā suśevam || 6. yadī manthanti bāhubhir vi rocate 'śvo na vājy aruṣo vaneṣv ā | citro na yāmann aśvinor anivṛtaḥ pari vṛṇakty aśmanas tṛṇā dahan || 7. jāto agnī rocate cekitāno vājī vipraḥ kaviśastaḥ sudānuḥ | yaṁ devāsa īḍyaṁ viśvavidaṁ havyavāham adadhur adhvareṣu || 8. sīda hotaḥ sva u loke cikitvān sādayā yajñaṁ sukṛtasya yonau | devāvīr devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ || 9. kṛṇota dhūmaṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ sakhāyo 'sredhanta itana vājam accha | ayam agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro yena devāso asahanta dasyūn || 10. ayaṁ te yonir ṛtviyo yato jāto arocathāḥ | taṁ jānann agna ā sīdāthā no vardhayā giraḥ || 11. tanūnapād ucyate garbha āsuro narāśaṁso bhavati yad vijāyate | mātariśvā yad amimīta mātari vātasya sargo abhavat sarīmaṇi || 12. sunirmathā nirmathitaḥ sunidhā nihitaḥ kaviḥ | agne svadhvarā kṛṇu devān devayate yaja || 13. ajījanann amṛtam martyāso 'sremāṇaṁ taraṇiṁ vīḻujambham | daśa svasāro agruvaḥ samīcīḥ pumāṁsaṁ jātam abhi saṁ rabhante || 14. pra saptahotā sanakād arocata mātur upasthe yad aśocad ūdhani | na ni miṣati suraṇo dive-dive yad asurasya jaṭharād ajāyata || 15. amitrāyudho marutām iva prayāḥ prathamajā brahmaṇo viśvam id viduḥ | dyumnavad brahma kuśikāsa erira eka-eko dame agniṁ sam īdhire || 16. yad adya tvā prayati yajñe asmin hotaś cikitvo 'vṛṇīmahīha | dhruvam ayā dhruvam utāśamiṣṭhāḥ prajānan vidvām̐ upa yāhi somam ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.30 — Hymn 30. Indra
1. THE friends who offer Soma long to find thee: they pour forth Soma and present their viands. They bear unmoved the cursing of the people, for all our wisdom comes from thee, O Indra.
2. Not far for thee are mid-air's loftiest regions: start hither, Lord of Bays, with thy Bay Horses. Made for the Firm and Strong are these libations. The pressing-stones are set and fire is kindled.
3. Fair cheeks hath Indra, Maghavan, the Victor, Lord of a great host, Stormer, strong in action. What once thou didst in might when mortals vexed thee,-where now, O Bull, are those thy hero exploits?
4. For, overthrowing what hath ne'er been shaken, thou goest forth alone destroying Vrtras. For him who followeth thy Law the mountains and heaven and earth stand as if firmly stablished.
5. Yea, Much-invoked! in safety through thy glories alone thou speakest truth as Vrtra's slayer. E'en these two boundless worlds to thee, O Indra, what time thou graspest them, are but a handful.
6. Forthwith thy Bay steeds down the steep, O Indra, forth, crushing foemen, go thy bolt of thunder! Slay those who meet thee, those who flee, who follow: make all thy promise true; be all completed.
7. The man to whom thou givest as Provider enjoys domestic plenty undivided. Blest, Indra, is thy favour dropping fatness: thy worship, Much-invoked! brings gifts in thousands. <138>
8. Thou, Indra, Much-invoked! didst crush to pieces Kunaru handless fiend who dwelt with Danu. Thou with might, Indra, smotest dead the scorner, the footless Vrtra as he waxed in vigour.
9. Thou hast established in her seat, O Indra, the level earth, vast, vigorous, unbounded. The Bull hath propped the heaven and air's mid-region. By thee sent onward let the floods flow hither.
10. He who withheld the kine, in silence I yielded in fear before thy blow, O Indra. He made paths easy to drive forth the cattle. Loud-breathing praises helped the Much-invoked One.
11. Indra alone filled full the earth and heaven, the Pair who meet together, rich in treasures. Yea, bring thou near us from the air's mid-region strength, on thy car, and wholesome food, O Hero.
12. Surya transgresses not the ordered limits set daily by the Lord of Tawny Coursers. When to the goal he comes, his journey ended, his Steeds he looses: this is Indra's doing.
13. Men gladly in the course of night would look on the broad bright front of the refulgent Morning; And all acknowledge, when she comes in glory, the manifold and goodly works of Indra.
14. A mighty splendour rests upon her bosom: bearing ripe milk the Cow, unripe, advances. All sweetness is collected in the Heifer, sweetness which Indra made for our enjoyment.
15. Barring the way they come. Be firm, O Indra; aid friends to sacrifice and him who singeth. These must be slain by thee, malignant mortals, armed with ill arts, our quiverbearing foemen.
16. A cry is beard from enemies most near us: against them send thy fiercest-flaming weapon. Rend them from under, crush them and subdue them. Slay, Maghavan, and make the fiends our booty.
17. Root up the race of Raksasas, O Indra rend it in front and crush it in the middle. How long hast thou bebaved as one who wavers? Cast thy hot dart at him who hates devotion:
18. When borne by strong Steeds for our weal, O Leader, thou seatest thee at many noble viands. May we be winners of abundant riches. May Indra be our wealth with store of children.
19. Bestow on us resplendent wealth. O Indra let us enjoy thine overflow of bounty. Wide as a sea our longing hath expanded, fulfil it, O thou Treasure-Lord of treasures.
20. With kine and horses satisfy this longing with very splendid bounty skill extend it. Seeking the light, with hymns to thee, O Indra, Kusikas have brought their gift, the singers.
21. Lord of the kine, burst the kine's stable open: cows shall be ours, and strength that wins the booty. Hero, whose might is true, thy home is heaven: to us, O Maghavan, grant gifts of cattle.
22. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इच्छन्ति त्वा सोम्यासः सखायः सुन्वन्ति सोमं दधति प्रयांसि । तितिक्षन्ते अभिशस्तिं जनानाम् इन्द्र त्वद् आ कश् चन हि प्रकेतः ॥ 2. न ते दूरे परमा चिद् रजांस्य् आ तु प्र याहि हरिवो हरिभ्याम् । स्थिराय वृष्णे सवना कृतेमा युक्ता ग्रावाणः समिधाने अग्नौ ॥ 3. इन्द्रः सुशिप्रो मघवा तरुत्रो महाव्रातस् तुविकूर्मिर् ऋघावान् । यद् उग्रो धा बाधितो मर्त्येषु क्व1 त्या ते वृषभ वीर्याणि ॥ 4. त्वं हि ष्मा च्यावयन्न् अच्युतान्य् एको वृत्रा चरसि जिघ्नमानः । तव द्यावापृथिवी पर्वतासो ऽनु व्रताय निमितेव तस्थुः ॥ 5. उताभये पुरुहूत श्रवोभिर् एको दृळ्हम् अवदो वृत्रहा सन् । इमे चिद् इन्द्र रोदसी अपारे यत् संगृभ्णा मघवन् काशिर् इत् ते ॥ 6. प्र सू त इन्द्र प्रवता हरिभ्याम् प्र ते वज्रः प्रमृणन्न् एतु शत्रून् । जहि प्रतीचो अनूचः पराचो विश्वं सत्यं कृणुहि विष्टम् अस्तु ॥ 7. यस्मै धायुर् अदधा मर्त्यायाभक्तं चिद् भजते गेह्य1ं सः । भद्रा त इन्द्र सुमतिर् घृताची सहस्रदाना पुरुहूत रातिः ॥ 8. सहदानुम् पुरुहूत क्षियन्तम् अहस्तम् इन्द्र सम् पिणक् कुणारुम् । अभि वृत्रं वर्धमानम् पियारुम् अपादम् इन्द्र तवसा जघन्थ ॥ 9. नि सामनाम् इषिराम् इन्द्र भूमिम् महीम् अपारां सदने ससत्थ । अस्तभ्नाद् द्यां वृषभो अन्तरिक्षम् अर्षन्त्व् आपस् त्वयेह प्रसूताः ॥ 10. अलातृणो वल इन्द्र व्रजो गोः पुरा हन्तोर् भयमानो व्य् आर । सुगान् पथो अकृणोन् निरजे गाः प्रावन् वाणीः पुरुहूतं धमन्तीः ॥ 11. एको द्वे वसुमती समीची इन्द्र आ पप्रौ पृथिवीम् उत द्याम् । उतान्तरिक्षाद् अभि नः समीक इषो रथीः सयुजः शूर वाजान् ॥ 12. दिशः सूर्यो न मिनाति प्रदिष्टा दिवे-दिवे हर्यश्वप्रसूताः । सं यद् आनळ् अध्वन आद् इद् अश्वैर् विमोचनं कृणुते तत् त्व् अस्य ॥ 13. दिदृक्षन्त उषसो यामन्न् अक्तोर् विवस्वत्या महि चित्रम् अनीकम् । विश्वे जानन्ति महिना यद् आगाद् इन्द्रस्य कर्म सुकृता पुरूणि ॥ 14. महि ज्योतिर् निहितं वक्षणास्व् आमा पक्वं चरति बिभ्रती गौः । विश्वं स्वाद्म सम्भृतम् उस्रियायां यत् सीम् इन्द्रो अदधाद् भोजनाय ॥ 15. इन्द्र दृह्य यामकोशा अभूवन् यज्ञाय शिक्ष गृणते सखिभ्यः । दुर्मायवो दुरेवा मर्त्यासो निषङ्गिणो रिपवो हन्त्वासः ॥ 16. सं घोषः शृण्वे ऽवमैर् अमित्रैर् जही न्य् एष्व् अशनिं तपिष्ठाम् । वृश्चेम् अधस्ताद् वि रुजा सहस्व जहि रक्षो मघवन् रन्धयस्व ॥ 17. उद् वृह रक्षः सहमूलम् इन्द्र वृश्चा मध्यम् प्रत्य् अग्रं शृणीहि । आ कीवतः सललूकं चकर्थ ब्रह्मद्विषे तपुषिं हेतिम् अस्य ॥ 18. स्वस्तये वाजिभिश् च प्रणेतः सं यन् महीर् इष आसत्सि पूर्वीः । रायो वन्तारो बृहतः स्यामास्मे अस्तु भग इन्द्र प्रजावान् ॥ 19. आ नो भर भगम् इन्द्र द्युमन्तं नि ते देष्णस्य धीमहि प्ररेके । ऊर्व इव पप्रथे कामो अस्मे तम् आ पृण वसुपते वसूनाम् ॥ 20. इमं कामम् मन्दया गोभिर् अश्वैश् चन्द्रवता राधसा पप्रथश् च । स्वर्यवो मतिभिस् तुभ्यं विप्रा इन्द्राय वाहः कुशिकासो अक्रन् ॥ 21. आ नो गोत्रा दर्दृहि गोपते गाः सम् अस्मभ्यं सनयो यन्तु वाजाः । दिवक्षा असि वृषभ सत्यशुष्मो ऽस्मभ्यं सु मघवन् बोधि गोदाः ॥ 22. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ sunvanti somaṁ dadhati prayāṁsi | titikṣante abhiśastiṁ janānām indra tvad ā kaś cana hi praketaḥ || 2. na te dūre paramā cid rajāṁsy ā tu pra yāhi harivo haribhyām | sthirāya vṛṣṇe savanā kṛtemā yuktā grāvāṇaḥ samidhāne agnau || 3. indraḥ suśipro maghavā tarutro mahāvrātas tuvikūrmir ṛghāvān | yad ugro dhā bādhito martyeṣu kva1 tyā te vṛṣabha vīryāṇi || 4. tvaṁ hi ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāny eko vṛtrā carasi jighnamānaḥ | tava dyāvāpṛthivī parvatāso 'nu vratāya nimiteva tasthuḥ || 5. utābhaye puruhūta śravobhir eko dṛḻham avado vṛtrahā san | ime cid indra rodasī apāre yat saṁgṛbhṇā maghavan kāśir it te || 6. pra sū ta indra pravatā haribhyām pra te vajraḥ pramṛṇann etu śatrūn | jahi pratīco anūcaḥ parāco viśvaṁ satyaṁ kṛṇuhi viṣṭam astu || 7. yasmai dhāyur adadhā martyāyābhaktaṁ cid bhajate gehya1ṁ saḥ | bhadrā ta indra sumatir ghṛtācī sahasradānā puruhūta rātiḥ || 8. sahadānum puruhūta kṣiyantam ahastam indra sam piṇak kuṇārum | abhi vṛtraṁ vardhamānam piyārum apādam indra tavasā jaghantha || 9. ni sāmanām iṣirām indra bhūmim mahīm apārāṁ sadane sasattha | astabhnād dyāṁ vṛṣabho antarikṣam arṣantv āpas tvayeha prasūtāḥ || 10. alātṛṇo vala indra vrajo goḥ purā hantor bhayamāno vy āra | sugān patho akṛṇon niraje gāḥ prāvan vāṇīḥ puruhūtaṁ dhamantīḥ || 11. eko dve vasumatī samīcī indra ā paprau pṛthivīm uta dyām | utāntarikṣād abhi naḥ samīka iṣo rathīḥ sayujaḥ śūra vājān || 12. diśaḥ sūryo na mināti pradiṣṭā dive-dive haryaśvaprasūtāḥ | saṁ yad ānaḻ adhvana ād id aśvair vimocanaṁ kṛṇute tat tv asya || 13. didṛkṣanta uṣaso yāmann aktor vivasvatyā mahi citram anīkam | viśve jānanti mahinā yad āgād indrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi || 14. mahi jyotir nihitaṁ vakṣaṇāsv āmā pakvaṁ carati bibhratī gauḥ | viśvaṁ svādma sambhṛtam usriyāyāṁ yat sīm indro adadhād bhojanāya || 15. indra dṛhya yāmakośā abhūvan yajñāya śikṣa gṛṇate sakhibhyaḥ | durmāyavo durevā martyāso niṣaṅgiṇo ripavo hantvāsaḥ || 16. saṁ ghoṣaḥ śṛṇve 'vamair amitrair jahī ny eṣv aśaniṁ tapiṣṭhām | vṛścem adhastād vi rujā sahasva jahi rakṣo maghavan randhayasva || 17. ud vṛha rakṣaḥ sahamūlam indra vṛścā madhyam praty agraṁ śṛṇīhi | ā kīvataḥ salalūkaṁ cakartha brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṁ hetim asya || 18. svastaye vājibhiś ca praṇetaḥ saṁ yan mahīr iṣa āsatsi pūrvīḥ | rāyo vantāro bṛhataḥ syāmāsme astu bhaga indra prajāvān || 19. ā no bhara bhagam indra dyumantaṁ ni te deṣṇasya dhīmahi prareke | ūrva iva paprathe kāmo asme tam ā pṛṇa vasupate vasūnām || 20. imaṁ kāmam mandayā gobhir aśvaiś candravatā rādhasā paprathaś ca | svaryavo matibhis tubhyaṁ viprā indrāya vāhaḥ kuśikāso akran || 21. ā no gotrā dardṛhi gopate gāḥ sam asmabhyaṁ sanayo yantu vājāḥ | divakṣā asi vṛṣabha satyaśuṣmo 'smabhyaṁ su maghavan bodhi godāḥ || 22. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.31 — Hymn 31. Indra
1. WISE, teaching, following the thought of Order, the sonless gained a grandson from his daughter. Fain, as a sire, to see his child prolific, he sped to meet her with an eager spirit.
2. The Son left not his portion to the brother, he made a home to hold him who should gain, it. What time his Parents gave the Priest his being, of the good pair one acted, one promoted.
3. Agni was born trembling with tongue that flickered, so that the Red's great children should be honoured. Great is their germ, that born of them is mighty, great the Bays' Lord's approach through sacrifices.
4. Conquering bands upon the Warrior waited: they recognized great light from out the darkness. The conscious Dawns went forth to meet his coming, and the sole Master of the kine was Indra.
5. The sages freed them from their firmbuilt prison: the seven priests drove them forward with their spirit. All holy Order's pathway they discovered he, full of knowledge, shared these deeds through worship.
6. When Sarama had found the mountain's fissure, that vast and ancient place she plundered thoroughly. In the floods' van she led them forth, light-footed: she who well knew came first unto their lowing.
7. Longing for friendship came the noblest singer: the hill poured forth its treasure for the pious. <139> The Hero with young followers fought and conquered, and straightway Angiras was singing praises,
8. Peer of each noble thing, yea, all excelling, all creatures doth he know, he slayeth Susna. Our leader, fain for war, singing from heaven, as Friend he saved his lovers from dishonour.
9. They sate them down with spirit fain for booty, making with hymns a way to life eternal. And this is still their place of frequent session, whereby they sought to gain the months through Order.
10. Drawing the milk of ancient seed prolific, they joyed as they beheld their own possession. Their shout of triumph heated earth and heaven. When the kine showed, they bade the heroes rouse them.
11. Indra drove forth the kine, that Vrtra-slayer, while hymns of praise rose up and gifts were offered. For him the Cow, noble and far-extending, poured pleasant juices, bringing oil and sweetness.
12. They made a mansion for their Father, deftly provided him a great and glorious dwelling; With firm support parted and stayed the Parents, and, sitting, fixed him there erected, mighty.
13. What time the ample chalice had impelled him, swift waxing, vast, to pierce the earth and heaven,- Him in whom blameless songs are all united: all powers invincible belong to Indra.
14. I crave thy powers, I crave thy mighty friendship: full many a team goes to the Vrtra-slayer. Great is the laud, we seek the Princes' favour. Be thou, O Maghavan, our guard and keeper.
15. He, having found great, splendid, rich dominion, sent life and motion to his friends and lovers. Indra who shone together with the Heroes begot the song, the fire, and Sun and Morning.
16. Vast, the House-Friend, he set the waters flowing, all-lucid, widely spread, that move together. By the wise cleansings of the meath made holy, through days, and nights they speed the swift streams onward.
17. To thee proceed the dark, the treasure-holders, both of them sanctified by Surya's bounty. The while thy ovely storming Friends, O Indra, fail to attain the measure of thy greatness.
18. Be Lord of joyous songs, O Vrtra-slayer, Bull dear to all, who gives the power of living. Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, hastening, Mighty One, with mighty succours.
19. Like Angiras I honour him with worship, and renovate old song for him the Ancient. Chase thou the many godless evil creatures, and give us, Maghavan, heaven's light to help m.
20. Far forth are spread the purifying waters convey thou us across them unto safety. Save us, our Charioteer, from harm, O Indra, soon, very soon, make us win spoil of cattle.
21. His kine their Lord hath shown, e'en Vrtra's slayer, through the black hosts he passed with red attendants. Teaching us pleasant things by holy Order, to, us hath he thrown open all his portals.
22. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered. The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. शासद् वह्निर् दुहितुर् नप्त्यं गाद् विद्वां ऋतस्य दीधितिं सपर्यन् । पिता यत्र दुहितुः सेकम् ऋञ्जन् सं शग्म्येन मनसा दधन्वे ॥ 2. न जामये तान्वो रिक्थम् आरैक् चकार गर्भं सनितुर् निधानम् । यदी मातरो जनयन्त वह्निम् अन्यः कर्ता सुकृतोर् अन्य ऋन्धन् ॥ 3. अग्निर् जज्ञे जुह्वा3 रेजमानो महस् पुत्रां अरुषस्य प्रयक्षे । महान् गर्भो मह्य् आ जातम् एषाम् मही प्रवृद् धर्यश्वस्य यज्ञैः ॥ 4. अभि जैत्रीर् असचन्त स्पृधानम् महि ज्योतिस् तमसो निर् अजानन् । तं जानतीः प्रत्य् उद् आयन्न् उषासः पतिर् गवाम् अभवद् एक इन्द्रः ॥ 5. वीळौ सतीर् अभि धीरा अतृन्दन् प्राचाहिन्वन् मनसा सप्त विप्राः । विश्वाम् अविन्दन् पथ्याम् ऋतस्य प्रजानन्न् इत् ता नमसा विवेश ॥ 6. विदद् यदी सरमा रुग्णम् अद्रेर् महि पाथः पूर्व्यं सध्र्यक् कः । अग्रं नयत् सुपद्य् अक्षराणाम् अच्छा रवम् प्रथमा जानती गात् ॥ 7. अगच्छद् उ विप्रतमः सखीयन्न् असूदयत् सुकृते गर्भम् अद्रिः । ससान मर्यो युवभिर् मखस्यन्न् अथाभवद् अङ्गिराः सद्यो अर्चन् ॥ 8. सतः-सतः प्रतिमानम् पुरोभूर् विश्वा वेद जनिमा हन्ति शुष्णम् । प्र णो दिवः पदवीर् गव्युर् अर्चन् सखा सखींर् अमुञ्चन् निर् अवद्यात् ॥ 9. नि गव्यता मनसा सेदुर् अर्कैः कृण्वानासो अमृतत्वाय गातुम् । इदं चिन् नु सदनम् भूर्य् एषां येन मासां असिषासन्न् ऋतेन ॥ 10. सम्पश्यमाना अमदन्न् अभि स्वम् पयः प्रत्नस्य रेतसो दुघानाः । वि रोदसी अतपद् घोष एषां जाते निष्ठाम् अदधुर् गोषु वीरान् ॥ 11. स जातेभिर् वृत्रहा सेद् उ हव्यैर् उद् उस्रिया असृजद् इन्द्रो अर्कैः । उरूच्य् अस्मै घृतवद् भरन्ती मधु स्वाद्म दुदुहे जेन्या गौः ॥ 12. पित्रे चिच् चक्रुः सदनं सम् अस्मै महि त्विषीमत् सुकृतो वि हि ख्यन् । विष्कभ्नन्तः स्कम्भनेना जनित्री आसीना ऊर्ध्वं रभसं वि मिन्वन् ॥ 13. मही यदि धिषणा शिश्नथे धात् सद्योवृधं विभ्व1ं रोदस्योः । गिरो यस्मिन्न् अनवद्याः समीचीर् विश्वा इन्द्राय तविषीर् अनुत्ताः ॥ 14. मह्य् आ ते सख्यं वश्मि शक्तीर् आ वृत्रघ्ने नियुतो यन्ति पूर्वीः । महि स्तोत्रम् अव आगन्म सूरेर् अस्माकं सु मघवन् बोधि गोपाः ॥ 15. महि क्षेत्रम् पुरु श्चन्द्रं विविद्वान् आद् इत् सखिभ्यश् चरथं सम् ऐरत् । इन्द्रो नृभिर् अजनद् दीद्यानः साकं सूर्यम् उषसं गातुम् अग्निम् ॥ 16. अपश् चिद् एष विभ्वो3 दमूनाः प्र सध्रीचीर् असृजद् विश्वश्चन्द्राः । मध्वः पुनानाः कविभिः पवित्रैर् द्युभिर् हिन्वन्त्य् अक्तुभिर् धनुत्रीः ॥ 17. अनु कृष्णे वसुधिती जिहाते उभे सूर्यस्य मंहना यजत्रे । परि यत् ते महिमानं वृजध्यै सखाय इन्द्र काम्या ऋजिप्याः ॥ 18. पतिर् भव वृत्रहन् सूनृतानां गिरां विश्वायुर् वृषभो वयोधाः । आ नो गहि सख्येभिः शिवेभिर् महान् महीभिर् ऊतिभिः सरण्यन् ॥ 19. तम् अङ्गिरस्वन् नमसा सपर्यन् नव्यं कृणोमि सन्यसे पुराजाम् । द्रुहो वि याहि बहुला अदेवीः स्वश् च नो मघवन् सातये धाः ॥ 20. मिहः पावकाः प्रतता अभूवन् स्वस्ति नः पिपृहि पारम् आसाम् । इन्द्र त्वं रथिरः पाहि नो रिषो मक्षू-मक्षू कृणुहि गोजितो नः ॥ 21. अदेदिष्ट वृत्रहा गोपतिर् गा अन्तः कृष्णां अरुषैर् धामभिर् गात् । प्र सूनृता दिशमान ऋतेन दुरश् च विश्वा अवृणोद् अप स्वाः ॥ 22. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṁ gād vidvām̐ ṛtasya dīdhitiṁ saparyan | pitā yatra duhituḥ sekam ṛñjan saṁ śagmyena manasā dadhanve || 2. na jāmaye tānvo riktham āraik cakāra garbhaṁ sanitur nidhānam | yadī mātaro janayanta vahnim anyaḥ kartā sukṛtor anya ṛndhan || 3. agnir jajñe juhvā3 rejamāno mahas putrām̐ aruṣasya prayakṣe | mahān garbho mahy ā jātam eṣām mahī pravṛd dharyaśvasya yajñaiḥ || 4. abhi jaitrīr asacanta spṛdhānam mahi jyotis tamaso nir ajānan | taṁ jānatīḥ praty ud āyann uṣāsaḥ patir gavām abhavad eka indraḥ || 5. vīḻau satīr abhi dhīrā atṛndan prācāhinvan manasā sapta viprāḥ | viśvām avindan pathyām ṛtasya prajānann it tā namasā viveśa || 6. vidad yadī saramā rugṇam adrer mahi pāthaḥ pūrvyaṁ sadhryak kaḥ | agraṁ nayat supady akṣarāṇām acchā ravam prathamā jānatī gāt || 7. agacchad u vipratamaḥ sakhīyann asūdayat sukṛte garbham adriḥ | sasāna maryo yuvabhir makhasyann athābhavad aṅgirāḥ sadyo arcan || 8. sataḥ-sataḥ pratimānam purobhūr viśvā veda janimā hanti śuṣṇam | pra ṇo divaḥ padavīr gavyur arcan sakhā sakhīm̐r amuñcan nir avadyāt || 9. ni gavyatā manasā sedur arkaiḥ kṛṇvānāso amṛtatvāya gātum | idaṁ cin nu sadanam bhūry eṣāṁ yena māsām̐ asiṣāsann ṛtena || 10. sampaśyamānā amadann abhi svam payaḥ pratnasya retaso dughānāḥ | vi rodasī atapad ghoṣa eṣāṁ jāte niṣṭhām adadhur goṣu vīrān || 11. sa jātebhir vṛtrahā sed u havyair ud usriyā asṛjad indro arkaiḥ | urūcy asmai ghṛtavad bharantī madhu svādma duduhe jenyā gauḥ || 12. pitre cic cakruḥ sadanaṁ sam asmai mahi tviṣīmat sukṛto vi hi khyan | viṣkabhnantaḥ skambhanenā janitrī āsīnā ūrdhvaṁ rabhasaṁ vi minvan || 13. mahī yadi dhiṣaṇā śiśnathe dhāt sadyovṛdhaṁ vibhva1ṁ rodasyoḥ | giro yasminn anavadyāḥ samīcīr viśvā indrāya taviṣīr anuttāḥ || 14. mahy ā te sakhyaṁ vaśmi śaktīr ā vṛtraghne niyuto yanti pūrvīḥ | mahi stotram ava āganma sūrer asmākaṁ su maghavan bodhi gopāḥ || 15. mahi kṣetram puru ścandraṁ vividvān ād it sakhibhyaś carathaṁ sam airat | indro nṛbhir ajanad dīdyānaḥ sākaṁ sūryam uṣasaṁ gātum agnim || 16. apaś cid eṣa vibhvo3 damūnāḥ pra sadhrīcīr asṛjad viśvaścandrāḥ | madhvaḥ punānāḥ kavibhiḥ pavitrair dyubhir hinvanty aktubhir dhanutrīḥ || 17. anu kṛṣṇe vasudhitī jihāte ubhe sūryasya maṁhanā yajatre | pari yat te mahimānaṁ vṛjadhyai sakhāya indra kāmyā ṛjipyāḥ || 18. patir bhava vṛtrahan sūnṛtānāṁ girāṁ viśvāyur vṛṣabho vayodhāḥ | ā no gahi sakhyebhiḥ śivebhir mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ saraṇyan || 19. tam aṅgirasvan namasā saparyan navyaṁ kṛṇomi sanyase purājām | druho vi yāhi bahulā adevīḥ svaś ca no maghavan sātaye dhāḥ || 20. mihaḥ pāvakāḥ pratatā abhūvan svasti naḥ pipṛhi pāram āsām | indra tvaṁ rathiraḥ pāhi no riṣo makṣū-makṣū kṛṇuhi gojito naḥ || 21. adediṣṭa vṛtrahā gopatir gā antaḥ kṛṣṇām̐ aruṣair dhāmabhir gāt | pra sūnṛtā diśamāna ṛtena duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa svāḥ || 22. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.32 — Hymn 32. Indra
1. DRINK thou this Soma, Indra, Lord of Soma; drink thou the draught of noonday which thou Iovest. Puffing thy cheeks, impetuous, liberal Giver, here loose thy two Bay Horses and rejoice thee.
2. Quaff it pure, meal-blent, mixt with milk, O Indra; we have poured forth the Soma for thy rapture. Knit with the prayer-fulfilling band of Maruts, yea, with the Rudras, drink till thou art sated;
3. Those who gave increase to thy strength and vigour; the Maruts singing forth thy might, O Indra. Drink thou, O fair of cheek, whose hand wields thunder, with Rudras banded, at our noon libation.
4. They, even the Maruts who were there, excited with song the meath-created strength of Indra. By them impelled to act he reached the vitals Of Vrtra, though he deemed that none might wound him.
5. Pleased, like a man, with our libation, Indra, drink, for enduring hero might, the Soma. Lord of Bays, moved by sacrifice come hither: thou with the Swift Ones stirrest floods and waters.
6. When thou didst loose the streams to run like racers in the swift contest, having smitten Vrtra With flying weapon where he lay, O Indra, and, godless, kept the Goddesses encompassed. <140>
7. With reverence let us worship mighty Indra, great and sublime, eternal, everyouthful, Whose greatness the dear world-halves have not measured, no, nor conceived the might of him the Holy.
8. Many are Indra's nobly wrought achievements, and none of all the Gods transgress his statutes. He beareth up this earth and heaven, and, doer of marvels, he begot the Sun and Morning.
9. Herein, O Guileless One, is thy true greatness, that soon as born thou drankest up the Soma. Days may not check the power of thee the Mighty, nor the nights, Indra, nor the months, nor autumns.
10. As soon as thou wast born in highest heaven thou drankest Soma to delight thee, Indra; And when thou hadst pervaded earth and heaven thou wast the first supporter of the singer.
11. Thou, puissant God, more mighty, slewest. Ahi showing his strength when couched around the waters. The heaven itself attained not to thy greatness when with one hip of thine the earth was shadowed.
12. Sacrifice, Indra, made thee wax so mighty, the dear oblation with the flowing Soma. O Worshipful, with worship help our worship, for worship helped thy bolt when slaying Ahi.
13. With sacrifice and wish have I brought Indra; still for new blessings may I turn him hither, Him magnified by ancient songs and praises, by lauds of later time and days yet recent.
14. I have brought forth a song when longing seized me: ere the decisive day will I laud Indra; Then may lie safely bear us over trouble, as in a ship, when both sides invocate him.
15. Full is his chalice: Glory! Like a pourer I have filled up the vessel for his drinking. Presented on the right, dear Soma juices have brought us Indra, to rejoice him, hither.
16. Not the deep-flowing flood, O Much-invoked One! not hills that compass thee about restrain thee, Since here incited, for thy friends, O Indra, thou breakest e'en the firm built stall of cattle.
17. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इन्द्र सोमं सोमपते पिबेमम् माध्यंदिनं सवनं चारु यत् ते । प्रप्रुथ्या शिप्रे मघवन्न् ऋजीषिन् विमुच्या हरी इह मादयस्व ॥ 2. गवाशिरम् मन्थिनम् इन्द्र शुक्रम् पिबा सोमं ररिमा ते मदाय । ब्रह्मकृता मारुतेना गणेन सजोषा रुद्रैस् तृपद् आ वृषस्व ॥ 3. ये ते शुष्मं ये तविषीम् अवर्धन्न् अर्चन्त इन्द्र मरुतस् त ओजः । माध्यंदिने सवने वज्रहस्त पिबा रुद्रेभिः सगणः सुशिप्र ॥ 4. त इन् न्व् अस्य मधुमद् विविप्र इन्द्रस्य शर्धो मरुतो य आसन् । येभिर् वृत्रस्येषितो विवेदामर्मणो मन्यमानस्य मर्म ॥ 5. मनुष्वद् इन्द्र सवनं जुषाणः पिबा सोमं शश्वते वीर्याय । स आ ववृत्स्व हर्यश्व यज्ञैः सरण्युभिर् अपो अर्णा सिसर्षि ॥ 6. त्वम् अपो यद् ध वृत्रं जघन्वां अत्यां इव प्रासृजः सर्तवाजौ । शयानम् इन्द्र चरता वधेन वव्रिवांसम् परि देवीर् अदेवम् ॥ 7. यजाम इन् नमसा वृद्धम् इन्द्रम् बृहन्तम् ऋष्वम् अजरं युवानम् । यस्य प्रिये ममतुर् यज्ञियस्य न रोदसी महिमानम् ममाते ॥ 8. इन्द्रस्य कर्म सुकृता पुरूणि व्रतानि देवा न मिनन्ति विश्वे । दाधार यः पृथिवीं द्याम् उतेमां जजान सूर्यम् उषसं सुदंसाः ॥ 9. अद्रोघ सत्यं तव तन् महित्वं सद्यो यज् जातो अपिबो ह सोमम् । न द्याव इन्द्र तवसस् त ओजो नाहा न मासाः शरदो वरन्त ॥ 10. त्वं सद्यो अपिबो जात इन्द्र मदाय सोमम् परमे व्योमन् । यद् ध द्यावापृथिवी आविवेशीर् अथाभवः पूर्व्यः कारुधायाः ॥ 11. अहन्न् अहिम् परिशयानम् अर्ण ओजायमानं तुविजात तव्यान् । न ते महित्वम् अनु भूद् अध द्यौर् यद् अन्यया स्फिग्या3 क्षाम् अवस्थाः ॥ 12. यज्ञो हि त इन्द्र वर्धनो भूद् उत प्रियः सुतसोमो मियेधः । यज्ञेन यज्ञम् अव यज्ञियः सन् यज्ञस् ते वज्रम् अहिहत्य आवत् ॥ 13. यज्ञेनेन्द्रम् अवसा चक्रे अर्वाग् ऐनं सुम्नाय नव्यसे ववृत्याम् । यः स्तोमेभिर् वावृधे पूर्व्येभिर् यो मध्यमेभिर् उत नूतनेभिः ॥ 14. विवेष यन् मा धिषणा जजान स्तवै पुरा पार्याद् इन्द्रम् अह्नः । अंहसो यत्र पीपरद् यथा नो नावेव यान्तम् उभये हवन्ते ॥ 15. आपूर्णो अस्य कलशः स्वाहा सेक्तेव कोशं सिसिचे पिबध्यै । सम् उ प्रिया आववृत्रन् मदाय प्रदक्षिणिद् अभि सोमास इन्द्रम् ॥ 16. न त्वा गभीरः पुरुहूत सिन्धुर् नाद्रयः परि षन्तो वरन्त । इत्था सखिभ्य इषितो यद् इन्द्रा दृळ्हं चिद् अरुजो गव्यम् ऊर्वम् ॥ 17. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. indra somaṁ somapate pibemam mādhyaṁdinaṁ savanaṁ cāru yat te | prapruthyā śipre maghavann ṛjīṣin vimucyā harī iha mādayasva || 2. gavāśiram manthinam indra śukram pibā somaṁ rarimā te madāya | brahmakṛtā mārutenā gaṇena sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad ā vṛṣasva || 3. ye te śuṣmaṁ ye taviṣīm avardhann arcanta indra marutas ta ojaḥ | mādhyaṁdine savane vajrahasta pibā rudrebhiḥ sagaṇaḥ suśipra || 4. ta in nv asya madhumad vivipra indrasya śardho maruto ya āsan | yebhir vṛtrasyeṣito vivedāmarmaṇo manyamānasya marma || 5. manuṣvad indra savanaṁ juṣāṇaḥ pibā somaṁ śaśvate vīryāya | sa ā vavṛtsva haryaśva yajñaiḥ saraṇyubhir apo arṇā sisarṣi || 6. tvam apo yad dha vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ atyām̐ iva prāsṛjaḥ sartavājau | śayānam indra caratā vadhena vavrivāṁsam pari devīr adevam || 7. yajāma in namasā vṛddham indram bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṁ yuvānam | yasya priye mamatur yajñiyasya na rodasī mahimānam mamāte || 8. indrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi vratāni devā na minanti viśve | dādhāra yaḥ pṛthivīṁ dyām utemāṁ jajāna sūryam uṣasaṁ sudaṁsāḥ || 9. adrogha satyaṁ tava tan mahitvaṁ sadyo yaj jāto apibo ha somam | na dyāva indra tavasas ta ojo nāhā na māsāḥ śarado varanta || 10. tvaṁ sadyo apibo jāta indra madāya somam parame vyoman | yad dha dyāvāpṛthivī āviveśīr athābhavaḥ pūrvyaḥ kārudhāyāḥ || 11. ahann ahim pariśayānam arṇa ojāyamānaṁ tuvijāta tavyān | na te mahitvam anu bhūd adha dyaur yad anyayā sphigyā3 kṣām avasthāḥ || 12. yajño hi ta indra vardhano bhūd uta priyaḥ sutasomo miyedhaḥ | yajñena yajñam ava yajñiyaḥ san yajñas te vajram ahihatya āvat || 13. yajñenendram avasā cakre arvāg ainaṁ sumnāya navyase vavṛtyām | yaḥ stomebhir vāvṛdhe pūrvyebhir yo madhyamebhir uta nūtanebhiḥ || 14. viveṣa yan mā dhiṣaṇā jajāna stavai purā pāryād indram ahnaḥ | aṁhaso yatra pīparad yathā no nāveva yāntam ubhaye havante || 15. āpūrṇo asya kalaśaḥ svāhā sekteva kośaṁ sisice pibadhyai | sam u priyā āvavṛtran madāya pradakṣiṇid abhi somāsa indram || 16. na tvā gabhīraḥ puruhūta sindhur nādrayaḥ pari ṣanto varanta | itthā sakhibhya iṣito yad indrā dṛḻhaṁ cid arujo gavyam ūrvam || 17. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.33 — Hymn 33. Indra
1. FORTH from the bosom of the mountains, eager as two swift mares with loosened rein contending, Like two bright mother cows who lick their youngling, Vipas and Sutudri speed down their waters.
2. Impelled by Indra whom ye pray to urge you, ye move as 'twere on chariots to the ocean. Flowing together, swelling with your billows, O lucid Streams, each of you seeks the other.
3. I have attained the most maternal River, we have approached Vipas, the broad, the blessed. Licking as 'twere their calf the pair of Mothers flow onward to their common home together.
4. We two who rise and swell with billowy waters move forward to the home which Gods have made us. Our flood may not be stayed when urged to motion. What would the singer, calling to the Rivers?
5. Linger a little at my friendly bidding rest, Holy Ones, a moment in your journey. With hymn sublime soliciting your favour Kusika's son hath called unto the River.
6. Indra who wields the thunder dug our channels: he smote down Vrtra, him who stayed our currents. Savitar, God, the lovely-handed, led us, and at his sending forth we flow expanded.
7. That hero deed of Indra must be lauded for ever that he rent Ahi in pieces. He smote away the obstructors with his thunder, and eager for their course forth flowed the waters.
8. Never forget this word of thine, O singer, which future generations shall reecho. In hymns, O bard, show us thy loving kindness. Humble us not mid men. To thee be honour!
9. List quickly, Sisters, to the bard who cometh to you from far away with car and wagon. Bow lowly down; be easy to be traversed stay, Rivers, with your floods below our axles.
10. Yea, we will listen to thy words, O singer. With wain and car from far away thou comest. Low, like a nursing mother, will I bend me, and yield me as a maiden to her lover.
11. Soon as the Bharatas have fared across thee, the warrior band, urged on and sped by Indra, Then let your streams flow on in rapid motion. I crave your favour who deserve our worship. <141>
12. The warrior host, the Bharatas, fared over the singer won the favour of the Rivers. Swell with your billows, hasting, pouring riches. Fill full your channels, and roll swiftly onward.
13. So let your wave bear up the pins, and ye, O Waters, spare the thongs; And never may the pair of Bulls, harmless and sinless, waste away.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. प्र पर्वतानाम् उशती उपस्थाद् अश्वे इव विषिते हासमाने । गावेव शुभ्रे मातरा रिहाणे विपाट् छुतुद्री पयसा जवेते ॥ 2. इन्द्रेषिते प्रसवम् भिक्षमाणे अच्छा समुद्रं रथ्येव याथः । समाराणे ऊर्मिभिः पिन्वमाने अन्या वाम् अन्याम् अप्य् एति शुभ्रे ॥ 3. अच्छा सिन्धुम् मातृतमाम् अयासं विपाशम् उर्वीं सुभगाम् अगन्म । वत्सम् इव मातरा संरिहाणे समानं योनिम् अनु संचरन्ती ॥ 4. एना वयम् पयसा पिन्वमाना अनु योनिं देवकृतं चरन्तीः । न वर्तवे प्रसवः सर्गतक्तः किंयुर् विप्रो नद्यो जोहवीति ॥ 5. रमध्वम् मे वचसे सोम्याय ऋतावरीर् उप मुहूर्तम् एवैः । प्र सिन्धुम् अच्छा बृहती मनीषावस्युर् अह्वे कुशिकस्य सूनुः ॥ 6. इन्द्रो अस्मां अरदद् वज्रबाहुर् अपाहन् वृत्रम् परिधिं नदीनाम् । देवो ऽनयत् सविता सुपाणिस् तस्य वयम् प्रसवे याम उर्वीः ॥ 7. प्रवाच्यं शश्वधा वीर्य1ं तद् इन्द्रस्य कर्म यद् अहिं विवृश्चत् । वि वज्रेण परिषदो जघानायन्न् आपो ऽयनम् इच्छमानाः ॥ 8. एतद् वचो जरितर् मापि मृष्ठा आ यत् ते घोषान् उत्तरा युगानि । उक्थेषु कारो प्रति नो जुषस्व मा नो नि कः पुरुषत्रा नमस् ते ॥ 9. ओ षु स्वसारः कारवे शृणोत ययौ वो दूराद् अनसा रथेन । नि षू नमध्वम् भवता सुपारा अधोअक्षाः सिन्धवः स्रोत्याभिः ॥ 10. आ ते कारो शृणवामा वचांसि ययाथ दूराद् अनसा रथेन । नि ते नंसै पीप्यानेव योषा मर्यायेव कन्या शश्वचै ते ॥ 11. यद् अङ्ग त्वा भरताः संतरेयुर् गव्यन् ग्राम इषित इन्द्रजूतः । अर्षाद् अह प्रसवः सर्गतक्त आ वो वृणे सुमतिं यज्ञियानाम् ॥ 12. अतारिषुर् भरता गव्यवः सम् अभक्त विप्रः सुमतिं नदीनाम् । प्र पिन्वध्वम् इषयन्तीः सुराधा आ वक्षणाः पृणध्वं यात शीभम् ॥ 13. उद् व ऊर्मिः शम्या हन्त्व् आपो योक्त्राणि मुञ्चत । मादुष्कृतौ व्येनसाघ्न्यौ शूनम् आरताम् ॥
Transliteration
1. pra parvatānām uśatī upasthād aśve iva viṣite hāsamāne | gāveva śubhre mātarā rihāṇe vipāṭ chutudrī payasā javete || 2. indreṣite prasavam bhikṣamāṇe acchā samudraṁ rathyeva yāthaḥ | samārāṇe ūrmibhiḥ pinvamāne anyā vām anyām apy eti śubhre || 3. acchā sindhum mātṛtamām ayāsaṁ vipāśam urvīṁ subhagām aganma | vatsam iva mātarā saṁrihāṇe samānaṁ yonim anu saṁcarantī || 4. enā vayam payasā pinvamānā anu yoniṁ devakṛtaṁ carantīḥ | na vartave prasavaḥ sargataktaḥ kiṁyur vipro nadyo johavīti || 5. ramadhvam me vacase somyāya ṛtāvarīr upa muhūrtam evaiḥ | pra sindhum acchā bṛhatī manīṣāvasyur ahve kuśikasya sūnuḥ || 6. indro asmām̐ aradad vajrabāhur apāhan vṛtram paridhiṁ nadīnām | devo 'nayat savitā supāṇis tasya vayam prasave yāma urvīḥ || 7. pravācyaṁ śaśvadhā vīrya1ṁ tad indrasya karma yad ahiṁ vivṛścat | vi vajreṇa pariṣado jaghānāyann āpo 'yanam icchamānāḥ || 8. etad vaco jaritar māpi mṛṣṭhā ā yat te ghoṣān uttarā yugāni | uktheṣu kāro prati no juṣasva mā no ni kaḥ puruṣatrā namas te || 9. o ṣu svasāraḥ kārave śṛṇota yayau vo dūrād anasā rathena | ni ṣū namadhvam bhavatā supārā adhoakṣāḥ sindhavaḥ srotyābhiḥ || 10. ā te kāro śṛṇavāmā vacāṁsi yayātha dūrād anasā rathena | ni te naṁsai pīpyāneva yoṣā maryāyeva kanyā śaśvacai te || 11. yad aṅga tvā bharatāḥ saṁtareyur gavyan grāma iṣita indrajūtaḥ | arṣād aha prasavaḥ sargatakta ā vo vṛṇe sumatiṁ yajñiyānām || 12. atāriṣur bharatā gavyavaḥ sam abhakta vipraḥ sumatiṁ nadīnām | pra pinvadhvam iṣayantīḥ surādhā ā vakṣaṇāḥ pṛṇadhvaṁ yāta śībham || 13. ud va ūrmiḥ śamyā hantv āpo yoktrāṇi muñcata | māduṣkṛtau vyenasāghnyau śūnam āratām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.34 — Hymn 34. Indra
1. FORT-RENDER, Lord of Wealth, dispelling foemen, Indra with lightnings hath o'ercome the Dasa. Impelled by prayer and waxen great in body, he hath filled earth and heaven, the Bounteous Giver.
2. I stimulate thy zeal, the Strong, the Hero decking my song of praise forth; Immortal. O Indra, thou art equally the Leader of heavenly hosts and human generations.
3. Leading, his band Indra encompassed Vrtra; weak grew the wily leader of enchanters. He who burns fierce in forests slaughtered Vyamsa, and made the Milch-kine of the nights apparent.
4. Indra, light-winner, days' Creator, conquered, victorious, hostile bands with those who loved him. For man the days' bright ensign he illumined, and found the light for his joy and gladness.
5. Forward to fiercely falling blows pressed Indra, herolike doing many hero exploits. These holy songs he taught the bard who gaised him, and widely spread these Dawns' resplendent colour.
6. They laud the mighty acts of him the Mighty, the many glorious deeds performed by Indra. He in his strength, with all-surpassing prowess, through wondrous arts crushed the malignant Dasyus.
7. Lord of the brave, Indra who rules the people gave freedom to the Gods by might and battle. Wise singers glorify with chanted praises these his achievements in Vivasvan's dwelling.
8. Excellent, Conqueror, the victory-giver, the winner of the light and Godlike Waters, He who hath won this broad earth and this heaven, -in Indra they rejoice who love devotions.
9. He gained possession of the Sun and Horses, Indra obtained the Cow who feedeth many. Treasure of gold he won; he smote the Dasyus, and gave protection to the Aryan colour.
10. He took the plants and days for his possession; he gained the forest trees and air's mid-region. Vala he cleft, and chased away opponents: thus was he tamer of the overweening.
11. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers treasures.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इन्द्रः पूर्भिद् आतिरद् दासम् अर्कैर् विदद्वसुर् दयमानो वि शत्रून् । ब्रह्मजूतस् तन्वा वावृधानो भूरिदात्र आपृणद् रोदसी उभे ॥ 2. मखस्य ते तविषस्य प्र जूतिम् इयर्मि वाचम् अमृताय भूषन् । इन्द्र क्षितीनाम् असि मानुषीणां विशां दैवीनाम् उत पूर्वयावा ॥ 3. इन्द्रो वृत्रम् अवृणोच् छर्धनीतिः प्र मायिनाम् अमिनाद् वर्पणीतिः । अहन् व्यंसम् उशधग् वनेष्व् आविर् धेना अकृणोद् राम्याणाम् ॥ 4. इन्द्रः स्वर्षा जनयन्न् अहानि जिगायोशिग्भिः पृतना अभिष्टिः । प्रारोचयन् मनवे केतुम् अह्नाम् अविन्दज् ज्योतिर् बृहते रणाय ॥ 5. इन्द्रस् तुजो बर्हणा आ विवेश नृवद् दधानो नर्या पुरूणि । अचेतयद् धिय इमा जरित्रे प्रेमं वर्णम् अतिरच् छुक्रम् आसाम् ॥ 6. महो महानि पनयन्त्य् अस्येन्द्रस्य कर्म सुकृता पुरूणि । वृजनेन वृजिनान् सम् पिपेष मायाभिर् दस्यूंर् अभिभूत्योजाः ॥ 7. युधेन्द्रो मह्ना वरिवश् चकार देवेभ्यः सत्पतिश् चर्षणिप्राः । विवस्वतः सदने अस्य तानि विप्रा उक्थेभिः कवयो गृणन्ति ॥ 8. सत्रासाहं वरेण्यं सहोदां ससवांसं स्वर् अपश् च देवीः । ससान यः पृथिवीं द्याम् उतेमाम् इन्द्रम् मदन्त्य् अनु धीरणासः ॥ 9. ससानात्यां उत सूर्यं ससानेन्द्रः ससान पुरुभोजसं गाम् । हिरण्ययम् उत भोगं ससान हत्वी दस्यून् प्रार्यं वर्णम् आवत् ॥ 10. इन्द्र ओषधीर् असनोद् अहानि वनस्पतींर् असनोद् अन्तरिक्षम् । बिभेद वलं नुनुदे विवाचो ऽथाभवद् दमिताभिक्रतूनाम् ॥ 11. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair vidadvasur dayamāno vi śatrūn | brahmajūtas tanvā vāvṛdhāno bhūridātra āpṛṇad rodasī ubhe || 2. makhasya te taviṣasya pra jūtim iyarmi vācam amṛtāya bhūṣan | indra kṣitīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṁ viśāṁ daivīnām uta pūrvayāvā || 3. indro vṛtram avṛṇoc chardhanītiḥ pra māyinām aminād varpaṇītiḥ | ahan vyaṁsam uśadhag vaneṣv āvir dhenā akṛṇod rāmyāṇām || 4. indraḥ svarṣā janayann ahāni jigāyośigbhiḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭiḥ | prārocayan manave ketum ahnām avindaj jyotir bṛhate raṇāya || 5. indras tujo barhaṇā ā viveśa nṛvad dadhāno naryā purūṇi | acetayad dhiya imā jaritre premaṁ varṇam atirac chukram āsām || 6. maho mahāni panayanty asyendrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi | vṛjanena vṛjinān sam pipeṣa māyābhir dasyūm̐r abhibhūtyojāḥ || 7. yudhendro mahnā varivaś cakāra devebhyaḥ satpatiś carṣaṇiprāḥ | vivasvataḥ sadane asya tāni viprā ukthebhiḥ kavayo gṛṇanti || 8. satrāsāhaṁ vareṇyaṁ sahodāṁ sasavāṁsaṁ svar apaś ca devīḥ | sasāna yaḥ pṛthivīṁ dyām utemām indram madanty anu dhīraṇāsaḥ || 9. sasānātyām̐ uta sūryaṁ sasānendraḥ sasāna purubhojasaṁ gām | hiraṇyayam uta bhogaṁ sasāna hatvī dasyūn prāryaṁ varṇam āvat || 10. indra oṣadhīr asanod ahāni vanaspatīm̐r asanod antarikṣam | bibheda valaṁ nunude vivāco 'thābhavad damitābhikratūnām || 11. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.35 — Hymn 35. Indra
1. MOUNT the Bay Horses to thy chariot harnessed, and come to us like Vayu with his coursers. Thou, hastening to us, shalt drink the Soma. Hail, Indra. We have poured it for thy rapture.
2. For him, the God who is invoked by many, the two swift Bay Steeds to the pole I harness, That they in fleet course may bring Indra hither, e'en to this sacrifice arranged completely.
3. Bring the strong Steeds who drink the warm libation, and, Bull of Godlike nature, be thou gracious. Let thy Steeds eat; set free thy Tawny Horses, and roasted grain like this consume thou daily.
4. Those who are yoked by prayer I harness, fleet friendly Bays who take their joy together. Mounting thy firm and easy car, O Indra, wise and all-knowing come thou to the Soma.
5. No other worshippers must stay beside them thy Bays, thy vigorous and smooth-backed Coursers. Pass by them all and hasten onward hither: with Soma pressed we will prepare to feast thee.
6. Thine is this Sorna: hasten to approach it. Drink thou thereof, benevolent, and cease not. Sit on the sacred grass at this our worship, and take these drops into thy belly, Indra.
7. The grass is strewn for thee, pressed is the Soma; the grain is ready for thy Bays to feed on. To thee who lovest them, the very mighty, strong, girt by Maruts, are these gifts presented.
8. This the sweet draught, with cows, the men, the mountains, the waters, Indra, have for thee made ready. Come, drink thereof, Sublime One, friendly-minded, foreseeing, knowing well the ways thou goest.
9. The Maruts, they with whom thou sharedst Soma, Indra, who made thee strong and were thine army,- <142> With these accordant, eagerly desirous drink thou this Soma with the tongue of Agni.
10. Drink, Indra, of the juice by thine own nature, or by the tongue of Agni, O thou Holy. Accept the sacrificial gift, O Sakra, from the Adhvaryu's hand or from the Hotar's.
11. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong, who listens, who.gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. तिष्ठा हरी रथ आ युज्यमाना याहि वायुर् न नियुतो नो अच्छ । पिबास्य् अन्धो अभिसृष्टो अस्मे इन्द्र स्वाहा ररिमा ते मदाय ॥ 2. उपाजिरा पुरुहूताय सप्ती हरी रथस्य धूर्ष्व् आ युनज्मि । द्रवद् यथा सम्भृतं विश्वतश् चिद् उपेमं यज्ञम् आ वहात इन्द्रम् ॥ 3. उपो नयस्व वृषणा तपुष्पोतेम् अव त्वं वृषभ स्वधावः । ग्रसेताम् अश्वा वि मुचेह शोणा दिवे-दिवे सदृशीर् अद्धि धानाः ॥ 4. ब्रह्मणा ते ब्रह्मयुजा युनज्मि हरी सखाया सधमाद आशू । स्थिरं रथं सुखम् इन्द्राधितिष्ठन् प्रजानन् विद्वां उप याहि सोमम् ॥ 5. मा ते हरी वृषणा वीतपृष्ठा नि रीरमन् यजमानासो अन्ये । अत्यायाहि शश्वतो वयं ते ऽरं सुतेभिः कृणवाम सोमैः ॥ 6. तवायं सोमस् त्वम् एह्य् अर्वाङ् छश्वत्तमं सुमना अस्य पाहि । अस्मिन् यज्ञे बर्हिष्य् आ निषद्या दधिष्वेमं जठर इन्दुम् इन्द्र ॥ 7. स्तीर्णं ते बर्हिः सुत इन्द्र सोमः कृता धाना अत्तवे ते हरिभ्याम् । तदोकसे पुरुशाकाय वृष्णे मरुत्वते तुभ्यं राता हवींषि ॥ 8. इमं नरः पर्वतास् तुभ्यम् आपः सम् इन्द्र गोभिर् मधुमन्तम् अक्रन् । तस्यागत्या सुमना ऋष्व पाहि प्रजानन् विद्वान् पथ्या3 अनु स्वाः ॥ 9. यां आभजो मरुत इन्द्र सोमे ये त्वाम् अवर्धन्न् अभवन् गणस् ते । तेभिर् एतं सजोषा वावशानो3 ऽग्नेः पिब जिह्वया सोमम् इन्द्र ॥ 10. इन्द्र पिब स्वधया चित् सुतस्याग्नेर् वा पाहि जिह्वया यजत्र । अध्वर्योर् वा प्रयतं शक्र हस्ताद् धोतुर् वा यज्ञं हविषो जुषस्व ॥ 11. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. tiṣṭhā harī ratha ā yujyamānā yāhi vāyur na niyuto no accha | pibāsy andho abhisṛṣṭo asme indra svāhā rarimā te madāya || 2. upājirā puruhūtāya saptī harī rathasya dhūrṣv ā yunajmi | dravad yathā sambhṛtaṁ viśvataś cid upemaṁ yajñam ā vahāta indram || 3. upo nayasva vṛṣaṇā tapuṣpotem ava tvaṁ vṛṣabha svadhāvaḥ | grasetām aśvā vi muceha śoṇā dive-dive sadṛśīr addhi dhānāḥ || 4. brahmaṇā te brahmayujā yunajmi harī sakhāyā sadhamāda āśū | sthiraṁ rathaṁ sukham indrādhitiṣṭhan prajānan vidvām̐ upa yāhi somam || 5. mā te harī vṛṣaṇā vītapṛṣṭhā ni rīraman yajamānāso anye | atyāyāhi śaśvato vayaṁ te 'raṁ sutebhiḥ kṛṇavāma somaiḥ || 6. tavāyaṁ somas tvam ehy arvāṅ chaśvattamaṁ sumanā asya pāhi | asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṁ jaṭhara indum indra || 7. stīrṇaṁ te barhiḥ suta indra somaḥ kṛtā dhānā attave te haribhyām | tadokase puruśākāya vṛṣṇe marutvate tubhyaṁ rātā havīṁṣi || 8. imaṁ naraḥ parvatās tubhyam āpaḥ sam indra gobhir madhumantam akran | tasyāgatyā sumanā ṛṣva pāhi prajānan vidvān pathyā3 anu svāḥ || 9. yām̐ ābhajo maruta indra some ye tvām avardhann abhavan gaṇas te | tebhir etaṁ sajoṣā vāvaśāno3 'gneḥ piba jihvayā somam indra || 10. indra piba svadhayā cit sutasyāgner vā pāhi jihvayā yajatra | adhvaryor vā prayataṁ śakra hastād dhotur vā yajñaṁ haviṣo juṣasva || 11. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.36 — Hymn 36. Indra
1. WITH constant succours, fain thyself to share it, make this oblation which we bring effective. Grown great through strengthening gifts at each libation, he hath become renowned by mighty exploits.
2. For Indra were the Somas erst- discovered, whereby he grew strong-jointed, vast, and skilful. Indra , take quickly these presented juices: drink of the strong, that which the strong have shaken.
3. Drink and wax great. Thine are the juices, Indra, both Somas of old time and these we bring thee. Even as thou drankest, Indra, earlier Somas, so drink to-day, a new guest, meet for praises.
4. Great and impetuous, mighty-voiced in battle, surpassing power is his, and strength resistless. Him the broad earth hath never comprehended when Somas cheered the Lord of Tawny Coursers.
5. Mighty and strong he waxed for hero exploit: the Bull was furnished a Sage's wisdom. Indra is our kind Lord; his steers have vigour; his cows are many with abundant offspring.
6. As floods according to their stream flow onward, so to the sea, as borne on cars, the waters. Vaster is Indra even than his dwelling, what time the stalk milked out, the Soma, fills him.
7. Eager to mingle with the sea, the rivers carry the well-pressed Soma juice to Indra. They drain the stalk out with their arms, quick-banded, and cleanse it with a stream of mead and filters.
8. Like lakes appear his flanks filled full with Soma: yea, he contains libations in abundance. When Indra had consumed the first sweet viands, he, after slaying Vrtra, claimed the Soma.
9. Then bring thou hither, and let none prevent it: we know thee well, the Lord of wealth and treasure. That splendid gift which is thine own, O Indra, vouchsafe to us, Lord of the Tawny Coursers.
10. O Indra, Maghavan, impetuous mover, grant us abundant wealth that brings all blessings. Give us a hundred autumns for our lifetime: give us, O fair-checked Indra, store of heroes.
11. Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इमाम् ऊ षु प्रभृतिं सातये धाः शश्वच्-छश्वद् ऊतिभिर् यादमानः । सुते-सुते वावृधे वर्धनेभिर् यः कर्मभिर् महद्भिः सुश्रुतो भूत् ॥ 2. इन्द्राय सोमाः प्रदिवो विदाना ऋभुर् येभिर् वृषपर्वा विहायाः । प्रयम्यमानान् प्रति षू गृभायेन्द्र पिब वृषधूतस्य वृष्णः ॥ 3. पिबा वर्धस्व तव घा सुतास इन्द्र सोमासः प्रथमा उतेमे । यथापिबः पूर्व्यां इन्द्र सोमां एवा पाहि पन्यो अद्या नवीयान् ॥ 4. महां अमत्रो वृजने विरप्श्य् उ1ग्रं शवः पत्यते धृष्ण्व् ओजः । नाह विव्याच पृथिवी चनैनं यत् सोमासो हर्यश्वम् अमन्दन् ॥ 5. महां उग्रो वावृधे वीर्याय समाचक्रे वृषभः काव्येन । इन्द्रो भगो वाजदा अस्य गावः प्र जायन्ते दक्षिणा अस्य पूर्वीः ॥ 6. प्र यत् सिन्धवः प्रसवं यथायन्न् आपः समुद्रं रथ्येव जग्मुः । अतश् चिद् इन्द्रः सदसो वरीयान् यद् ईं सोमः पृणति दुग्धो अंशुः ॥ 7. समुद्रेण सिन्धवो यादमाना इन्द्राय सोमं सुषुतम् भरन्तः । अंशुं दुहन्ति हस्तिनो भरित्रैर् मध्वः पुनन्ति धारया पवित्रैः ॥ 8. ह्रदा इव कुक्षयः सोमधानाः सम् ई विव्याच सवना पुरूणि । अन्ना यद् इन्द्रः प्रथमा व्य् आश वृत्रं जघन्वां अवृणीत सोमम् ॥ 9. आ तू भर माकिर् एतत् परि ष्ठाद् विद्मा हि त्वा वसुपतिं वसूनाम् । इन्द्र यत् ते माहिनं दत्रम् अस्त्य् अस्मभ्यं तद् धर्यश्व प्र यन्धि ॥ 10. अस्मे प्र यन्धि मघवन्न् ऋजीषिन्न् इन्द्र रायो विश्ववारस्य भूरेः । अस्मे शतं शरदो जीवसे धा अस्मे वीराञ् छश्वत इन्द्र शिप्रिन् ॥ 11. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṁ sātaye dhāḥ śaśvac-chaśvad ūtibhir yādamānaḥ | sute-sute vāvṛdhe vardhanebhir yaḥ karmabhir mahadbhiḥ suśruto bhūt || 2. indrāya somāḥ pradivo vidānā ṛbhur yebhir vṛṣaparvā vihāyāḥ | prayamyamānān prati ṣū gṛbhāyendra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ || 3. pibā vardhasva tava ghā sutāsa indra somāsaḥ prathamā uteme | yathāpibaḥ pūrvyām̐ indra somām̐ evā pāhi panyo adyā navīyān || 4. mahām̐ amatro vṛjane virapśy u1graṁ śavaḥ patyate dhṛṣṇv ojaḥ | nāha vivyāca pṛthivī canainaṁ yat somāso haryaśvam amandan || 5. mahām̐ ugro vāvṛdhe vīryāya samācakre vṛṣabhaḥ kāvyena | indro bhago vājadā asya gāvaḥ pra jāyante dakṣiṇā asya pūrvīḥ || 6. pra yat sindhavaḥ prasavaṁ yathāyann āpaḥ samudraṁ rathyeva jagmuḥ | ataś cid indraḥ sadaso varīyān yad īṁ somaḥ pṛṇati dugdho aṁśuḥ || 7. samudreṇa sindhavo yādamānā indrāya somaṁ suṣutam bharantaḥ | aṁśuṁ duhanti hastino bharitrair madhvaḥ punanti dhārayā pavitraiḥ || 8. hradā iva kukṣayaḥ somadhānāḥ sam ī vivyāca savanā purūṇi | annā yad indraḥ prathamā vy āśa vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ avṛṇīta somam || 9. ā tū bhara mākir etat pari ṣṭhād vidmā hi tvā vasupatiṁ vasūnām | indra yat te māhinaṁ datram asty asmabhyaṁ tad dharyaśva pra yandhi || 10. asme pra yandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ | asme śataṁ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñ chaśvata indra śiprin || 11. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.37 — Hymn 37. Indra
1. O INDRA, for the strength that slays Vrtra and conquers in the fight, We turn thee hitherward to us.
2. O Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers, may those who praise thee hitherward. Direct thy spirit and thine eye.
3. O Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers, with all our songs we invocate Thy names for triumph over foes.
4. We strive for glory through the powers immense of him whom many praise, Of Indra who supports mankind.
5. For Vrtra's slaughter I address Indra whom many invocate, To win us booty in the wars.
6. In battles be victorious. We seek thee, Lord of Hundred Powers, Indra, that Vrtra may be slain.
7. In splendid combats of the hosts, in glories where the fight is won. Indra, be victor over foes.
8. Drink thou the Soma for our help, bright, vigilant, exceeding strong, O Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers.
9. O Satakratu, powers which thou mid the Five Races hast displayed- <143> These, Indra, do I claim of thee.
10. Indra, great glory hast thou gained. Win splendid fame which none may mar We make thy might perpetual.
11. Come to us either from anear, Or, Sakra, come from far away. Indra, wherever be thy home, come to us thence, O Thunder-armed.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. वार्त्रहत्याय शवसे पृतनाषाह्याय च । इन्द्र त्वा वर्तयामसि ॥ 2. अर्वाचीनं सु ते मन उत चक्षुः शतक्रतो । इन्द्र कृण्वन्तु वाघतः ॥ 3. नामानि ते शतक्रतो विश्वाभिर् गीर्भिर् ईमहे । इन्द्राभिमातिषाह्ये ॥ 4. पुरुष्टुतस्य धामभिः शतेन महयामसि । इन्द्रस्य चर्षणीधृतः ॥ 5. इन्द्रं वृत्राय हन्तवे पुरुहूतम् उप ब्रुवे । भरेषु वाजसातये ॥ 6. वाजेषु सासहिर् भव त्वाम् ईमहे शतक्रतो । इन्द्र वृत्राय हन्तवे ॥ 7. द्युम्नेषु पृतनाज्ये पृत्सुतूर्षु श्रवःसु च । इन्द्र साक्ष्वाभिमातिषु ॥ 8. शुष्मिन्तमं न ऊतये द्युम्निनम् पाहि जागृविम् । इन्द्र सोमं शतक्रतो ॥ 9. इन्द्रियाणि शतक्रतो या ते जनेषु पञ्चसु । इन्द्र तानि त आ वृणे ॥ 10. अगन्न् इन्द्र श्रवो बृहद् द्युम्नं दधिष्व दुष्टरम् । उत् ते शुष्मं तिरामसि ॥ 11. अर्वावतो न आ गह्य् अथो शक्र परावतः । उ लोको यस् ते अद्रिव इन्द्रेह तत आ गहि ॥
Transliteration
1. vārtrahatyāya śavase pṛtanāṣāhyāya ca | indra tvā vartayāmasi || 2. arvācīnaṁ su te mana uta cakṣuḥ śatakrato | indra kṛṇvantu vāghataḥ || 3. nāmāni te śatakrato viśvābhir gīrbhir īmahe | indrābhimātiṣāhye || 4. puruṣṭutasya dhāmabhiḥ śatena mahayāmasi | indrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ || 5. indraṁ vṛtrāya hantave puruhūtam upa bruve | bhareṣu vājasātaye || 6. vājeṣu sāsahir bhava tvām īmahe śatakrato | indra vṛtrāya hantave || 7. dyumneṣu pṛtanājye pṛtsutūrṣu śravaḥsu ca | indra sākṣvābhimātiṣu || 8. śuṣmintamaṁ na ūtaye dyumninam pāhi jāgṛvim | indra somaṁ śatakrato || 9. indriyāṇi śatakrato yā te janeṣu pañcasu | indra tāni ta ā vṛṇe || 10. agann indra śravo bṛhad dyumnaṁ dadhiṣva duṣṭaram | ut te śuṣmaṁ tirāmasi || 11. arvāvato na ā gahy atho śakra parāvataḥ | u loko yas te adriva indreha tata ā gahi ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.38 — Hymn 38. Indra
1. HASTING like some strong courser good at drawing, a thought have I imagined like a workman. Pondering what is dearest and most noble, I long to see the sages full of wisdom.
2. Ask of the sages' mighty generations firm-minded and devout they framed the heaven. These are thy heart-sought strengthening directions, and they have come to be sky's upholders.
3. Assuming in this world mysterious natures, they decked the heaven and earth for high dominion, Measured with measures, fixed their broad expanses, set the great worlds apart held firm for safety.
4. Even as he mounted up they all adorned him: self-luminous he travels clothed in splendour. That is the Bull's, the Asura's mighty figure: he, omniform, hath reached the eternal waters.
5. First the more ancient Bull engendered offspring; these are his many draughts that lent him vigour. From days of old ye Kings, two Sons of Heaven, by hymns of sacrifice have won dominion.
6. Three seats ye Sovrans, in the Holy synod, many, yea, all, ye honour with your presence. There saw I, going thither in the spirit, Gandharvas in their course with wind-blown tresses.
7. That same companionship of her, the Milch-cow, here with the strong Bull's divers forms they stablished. Enduing still some new celestial figure, the skilful workers shaped a form around him.
8. Let no one here debar me from enjoying the golden light which Savitar diffuses. He covers both all-fostering worlds with praises even as a woman cherishes her children.
9. Fulfil, ye twain, his work, the Great, the Ancient: as heavenly blessing keep your guard around us. All the wise Gods behold his varied actions who stands erect, whose voice is like a herdsman's.
10. Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अभि तष्टेव दीधया मनीषाम् अत्यो न वाजी सुधुरो जिहानः । अभि प्रियाणि मर्मृशत् पराणि कवींर् इच्छामि संदृशे सुमेधाः ॥ 2. इनोत पृच्छ जनिमा कवीनाम् मनोधृतः सुकृतस् तक्षत द्याम् । इमा उ ते प्रण्यो3 वर्धमाना मनोवाता अध नु धर्मणि ग्मन् ॥ 3. नि षीम् इद् अत्र गुह्या दधाना उत क्षत्राय रोदसी सम् अञ्जन् । सम् मात्राभिर् ममिरे येमुर् उर्वी अन्तर् मही समृते धायसे धुः ॥ 4. आतिष्ठन्तम् परि विश्वे अभूषञ् छ्रियो वसानश् चरति स्वरोचिः । महत् तद् वृष्णो असुरस्य नामा विश्वरूपो अमृतानि तस्थौ ॥ 5. असूत पूर्वो वृषभो ज्यायान् इमा अस्य शुरुधः सन्ति पूर्वीः । दिवो नपाता विदथस्य धीभिः क्षत्रं राजाना प्रदिवो दधाथे ॥ 6. त्रीणि राजाना विदथे पुरूणि परि विश्वानि भूषथः सदांसि । अपश्यम् अत्र मनसा जगन्वान् व्रते गन्धर्वां अपि वायुकेशान् ॥ 7. तद् इन् न्व् अस्य वृषभस्य धेनोर् आ नामभिर् ममिरे सक्म्यं गोः । अन्यद्-अन्यद् असुर्य1ं वसाना नि मायिनो ममिरे रूपम् अस्मिन् ॥ 8. तद् इन् न्व् अस्य सवितुर् नकिर् मे हिरण्ययीम् अमतिं याम् अशिश्रेत् । आ सुष्टुती रोदसी विश्वमिन्वे अपीव योषा जनिमानि वव्रे ॥ 9. युवम् प्रत्नस्य साधथो महो यद् दैवी स्वस्तिः परि णः स्यातम् । गोपाजिह्वस्य तस्थुषो विरूपा विश्वे पश्यन्ति मायिनः कृतानि ॥ 10. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. abhi taṣṭeva dīdhayā manīṣām atyo na vājī sudhuro jihānaḥ | abhi priyāṇi marmṛśat parāṇi kavīm̐r icchāmi saṁdṛśe sumedhāḥ || 2. inota pṛccha janimā kavīnām manodhṛtaḥ sukṛtas takṣata dyām | imā u te praṇyo3 vardhamānā manovātā adha nu dharmaṇi gman || 3. ni ṣīm id atra guhyā dadhānā uta kṣatrāya rodasī sam añjan | sam mātrābhir mamire yemur urvī antar mahī samṛte dhāyase dhuḥ || 4. ātiṣṭhantam pari viśve abhūṣañ chriyo vasānaś carati svarociḥ | mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya nāmā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau || 5. asūta pūrvo vṛṣabho jyāyān imā asya śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīḥ | divo napātā vidathasya dhībhiḥ kṣatraṁ rājānā pradivo dadhāthe || 6. trīṇi rājānā vidathe purūṇi pari viśvāni bhūṣathaḥ sadāṁsi | apaśyam atra manasā jaganvān vrate gandharvām̐ api vāyukeśān || 7. tad in nv asya vṛṣabhasya dhenor ā nāmabhir mamire sakmyaṁ goḥ | anyad-anyad asurya1ṁ vasānā ni māyino mamire rūpam asmin || 8. tad in nv asya savitur nakir me hiraṇyayīm amatiṁ yām aśiśret | ā suṣṭutī rodasī viśvaminve apīva yoṣā janimāni vavre || 9. yuvam pratnasya sādhatho maho yad daivī svastiḥ pari ṇaḥ syātam | gopājihvasya tasthuṣo virūpā viśve paśyanti māyinaḥ kṛtāni || 10. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.39 — Hymn 39. Indra
1. To Indra from the heart the hymn proceedeth, to him the Lord, recited, built with praises; The wakening song sung forth in holy synod: that which is born for thee, O Indra, notice.
2. Born from the heaven e'en in the days aforetime, wakening, sting aloud in holy synod, Auspicious, clad in white and shining raiment, this is the ancient hymn of our forefathers.
3. The Mother of the Twins hath borne Twin Children: my tongue's tip raised itself and rested silent. Killing the darkness at the light's foundation, the Couple newly born attain their beauty.
4. Not one is found among them, none of mortals, to blame our sires who fought to win the cattle. Their strengthener was Indra the Majestic he spread their stalls of kine the Wonder-Worker.
5. Where as a Friend with friendly men, Navagvas, with heroes, on his knees he sought the cattle. There, verily with ten Dasagvas Indra found the Sun lying hidden in the darkness.
6. Indra found meath collected in the milch-cow, by foot and hoof, in the cow's place of pasture. That which lay secret, hidden in the waters, he held in his right hand, the rich rewarder.
7. He took the light, discerning it from darkness: may we be far removed from all misfortune. These songs, O Soma-drinker, cheered by Soma, Indra, accept from thy most zealous poet.
8. Let there be light through both the worlds for worship: may we be far from most overwhelming evil. Great woe comes even from the hostile mortal, piled up; but good at rescue are the Vasus.
9. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered, The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इन्द्रम् मतिर् हृद आ वच्यमानाच्छा पतिं स्तोमतष्टा जिगाति । या जागृविर् विदथे शस्यमानेन्द्र यत् ते जायते विद्धि तस्य ॥ 2. दिवश् चिद् आ पूर्व्या जायमाना वि जागृविर् विदथे शस्यमाना । भद्रा वस्त्राण्य् अर्जुना वसाना सेयम् अस्मे सनजा पित्र्या धीः ॥ 3. यमा चिद् अत्र यमसूर् असूत जिह्वाया अग्रम् पतद् आ ह्य् अस्थात् । वपूंषि जाता मिथुना सचेते तमोहना तपुषो बुध्न एता ॥ 4. नकिर् एषां निन्दिता मर्त्येषु ये अस्माकम् पितरो गोषु योधाः । इन्द्र एषां दृंहिता माहिनावान् उद् गोत्राणि ससृजे दंसनावान् ॥ 5. सखा ह यत्र सखिभिर् नवग्वैर् अभिज्ञ्व् आ सत्वभिर् गा अनुग्मन् । सत्यं तद् इन्द्रो दशभिर् दशग्वैः सूर्यं विवेद तमसि क्षियन्तम् ॥ 6. इन्द्रो मधु सम्भृतम् उस्रियायाम् पद्वद् विवेद शफवन् नमे गोः । गुहा हितं गुह्यं गूळ्हम् अप्सु हस्ते दधे दक्षिणे दक्षिणावान् ॥ 7. ज्योतिर् वृणीत तमसो विजानन्न् आरे स्याम दुरिताद् अभीके । इमा गिरः सोमपाः सोमवृद्ध जुषस्वेन्द्र पुरुतमस्य कारोः ॥ 8. ज्योतिर् यज्ञाय रोदसी अनु ष्याद् आरे स्याम दुरितस्य भूरेः । भूरि चिद् धि तुजतो मर्त्यस्य सुपारासो वसवो बर्हणावत् ॥ 9. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. indram matir hṛda ā vacyamānācchā patiṁ stomataṣṭā jigāti | yā jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānendra yat te jāyate viddhi tasya || 2. divaś cid ā pūrvyā jāyamānā vi jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānā | bhadrā vastrāṇy arjunā vasānā seyam asme sanajā pitryā dhīḥ || 3. yamā cid atra yamasūr asūta jihvāyā agram patad ā hy asthāt | vapūṁṣi jātā mithunā sacete tamohanā tapuṣo budhna etā || 4. nakir eṣāṁ ninditā martyeṣu ye asmākam pitaro goṣu yodhāḥ | indra eṣāṁ dṛṁhitā māhināvān ud gotrāṇi sasṛje daṁsanāvān || 5. sakhā ha yatra sakhibhir navagvair abhijñv ā satvabhir gā anugman | satyaṁ tad indro daśabhir daśagvaiḥ sūryaṁ viveda tamasi kṣiyantam || 6. indro madhu sambhṛtam usriyāyām padvad viveda śaphavan name goḥ | guhā hitaṁ guhyaṁ gūḻham apsu haste dadhe dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāvān || 7. jyotir vṛṇīta tamaso vijānann āre syāma duritād abhīke | imā giraḥ somapāḥ somavṛddha juṣasvendra purutamasya kāroḥ || 8. jyotir yajñāya rodasī anu ṣyād āre syāma duritasya bhūreḥ | bhūri cid dhi tujato martyasya supārāso vasavo barhaṇāvat || 9. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.40 — Hymn 40. Indra
<144>
1. THEE, Indra, we invoke, the Bull, what time the Soma is expressed. So drink thou of the savoury juice.
2. Indra, whom many laud, accept the strength-conferring Soma juice: Quaff, pour down drink that satisfies.
3. Indra, with all the Gods promote our wealth-bestowing sacrifice, Thou highly-lauded Lord of men.
4. Lord of the brave, to thee proceed these drops of Soma juice expressed, The bright drops to thy dwelling-place.
5. Within thy belly, Indra, take juice, Soma the most excellent: Thine are the drops celestial.
6. Drink our libation, Lord of hymns: with streams of meath thou art bedewed Our glory, Indra, is thy gift.
7. To Indra go the treasures of the worshipper, which never fail: He drinks the Soma and is strong
8. From far away, from near at hand, O Vrtra-slayer, come to us: Accept the songs we sing to thee.
9. When from the space between the near and far thou art invoked by us, Thence, Indra. come thou hitherward.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इन्द्र त्वा वृषभं वयं सुते सोमे हवामहे । स पाहि मध्वो अन्धसः ॥ 2. इन्द्र क्रतुविदं सुतं सोमं हर्य पुरुष्टुत । पिबा वृषस्व तातृपिम् ॥ 3. इन्द्र प्र णो धितावानं यज्ञं विश्वेभिर् देवेभिः । तिर स्तवान विश्पते ॥ 4. इन्द्र सोमाः सुता इमे तव प्र यन्ति सत्पते । क्षयं चन्द्रास इन्दवः ॥ 5. दधिष्वा जठरे सुतं सोमम् इन्द्र वरेण्यम् । तव द्युक्षास इन्दवः ॥ 6. गिर्वणः पाहि नः सुतम् मधोर् धाराभिर् अज्यसे । इन्द्र त्वादातम् इद् यशः ॥ 7. अभि द्युम्नानि वनिन इन्द्रं सचन्ते अक्षिता । पीत्वी सोमस्य वावृधे ॥ 8. अर्वावतो न आ गहि परावतश् च वृत्रहन् । इमा जुषस्व नो गिरः ॥ 9. यद् अन्तरा परावतम् अर्वावतं च हूयसे । इन्द्रेह तत आ गहि ॥
Transliteration
1. indra tvā vṛṣabhaṁ vayaṁ sute some havāmahe | sa pāhi madhvo andhasaḥ || 2. indra kratuvidaṁ sutaṁ somaṁ harya puruṣṭuta | pibā vṛṣasva tātṛpim || 3. indra pra ṇo dhitāvānaṁ yajñaṁ viśvebhir devebhiḥ | tira stavāna viśpate || 4. indra somāḥ sutā ime tava pra yanti satpate | kṣayaṁ candrāsa indavaḥ || 5. dadhiṣvā jaṭhare sutaṁ somam indra vareṇyam | tava dyukṣāsa indavaḥ || 6. girvaṇaḥ pāhi naḥ sutam madhor dhārābhir ajyase | indra tvādātam id yaśaḥ || 7. abhi dyumnāni vanina indraṁ sacante akṣitā | pītvī somasya vāvṛdhe || 8. arvāvato na ā gahi parāvataś ca vṛtrahan | imā juṣasva no giraḥ || 9. yad antarā parāvatam arvāvataṁ ca hūyase | indreha tata ā gahi ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.41 — Hymn 41. Indra
1. INVOKED to drink the Soma juice, come with thy Bay Steeds, Thunder-armed Come, Indra, hitherward to me.
2. Our priest is seated, true to time; the grass is regularly strewn; The pressing-stones were set at morn.
3. These prayers, O thou who hearest prayer are offered: seat thee on the grass. Hero, enjoy the offered cake.
4. O Vrtra-slayer, be thou pleased with these libations, with these hymns, Song-loving Indra, with our lauds.
5. Our hymns caress the Lord of Strength, vast, drinker of the Soma's juice, Indra, as mother-cows their calf.
6. Delight thee with the juice we pour for thine own great munificence: Yield not thy singer to reproach.
7. We, Indra, dearly loving thee, bearing oblation, sing thee hymns Thou, Vasu, dearly lovest us.
8. O thou to whom thy Bays are dear, loose not thy Horses far from us: Here glad thee, Indra, Lord divine.
9. May long-maned Coursers, dropping oil, bring thee on swift car hitherward, Indra, to seat thee on the grass.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. आ तू न इन्द्र मद्र्यग् घुवानः सोमपीतये । हरिभ्यां याह्य् अद्रिवः ॥ 2. सत्तो होता न ऋत्वियस् तिस्तिरे बर्हिर् आनुषक् । अयुज्रन् प्रातर् अद्रयः ॥ 3. इमा ब्रह्म ब्रह्मवाहः क्रियन्त आ बर्हिः सीद । वीहि शूर पुरोळाशम् ॥ 4. रारन्धि सवनेषु ण एषु स्तोमेषु वृत्रहन् । उक्थेष्व् इन्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ 5. मतयः सोमपाम् उरुं रिहन्ति शवसस् पतिम् । इन्द्रं वत्सं न मातरः ॥ 6. स मन्दस्वा ह्य् अन्धसो राधसे तन्वा महे । न स्तोतारं निदे करः ॥ 7. वयम् इन्द्र त्वायवो हविष्मन्तो जरामहे । उत त्वम् अस्मयुर् वसो ॥ 8. मारे अस्मद् वि मुमुचो हरिप्रियार्वाङ् याहि । इन्द्र स्वधावो मत्स्वेह ॥ 9. अर्वाञ्चं त्वा सुखे रथे वहताम् इन्द्र केशिना । घृतस्नू बर्हिर् आसदे ॥
Transliteration
1. ā tū na indra madryag ghuvānaḥ somapītaye | haribhyāṁ yāhy adrivaḥ || 2. satto hotā na ṛtviyas tistire barhir ānuṣak | ayujran prātar adrayaḥ || 3. imā brahma brahmavāhaḥ kriyanta ā barhiḥ sīda | vīhi śūra puroḻāśam || 4. rārandhi savaneṣu ṇa eṣu stomeṣu vṛtrahan | uktheṣv indra girvaṇaḥ || 5. matayaḥ somapām uruṁ rihanti śavasas patim | indraṁ vatsaṁ na mātaraḥ || 6. sa mandasvā hy andhaso rādhase tanvā mahe | na stotāraṁ nide karaḥ || 7. vayam indra tvāyavo haviṣmanto jarāmahe | uta tvam asmayur vaso || 8. māre asmad vi mumuco haripriyārvāṅ yāhi | indra svadhāvo matsveha || 9. arvāñcaṁ tvā sukhe rathe vahatām indra keśinā | ghṛtasnū barhir āsade ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.42 — Hymn 42. Indra
1. COME to the juice that we have pressed, to Sorna, Indra, bleat with milk: Come, favouring us, thy Bay-drawn car!
2. Come, Indra, to this gladdening drink, placed on the grass, pressed out with stones: Wilt thou not drink thy fill thereof?
3. To Indra have my songs of praise gone forth, thus rapidly sent hence, To turn him to the Soma-draught.
4. Hither with songs of praise we call Indra to drink the Soma juice: Will he not come to us by lauds?
5. Indra, these Somas are expressed. Take them within thy belly, Lord Of Hundred Powers, thou Prince of Wealth.
6. We know thee winner of the spoil, and resolute in battles, Sage! <145> Therefore thy blessing we implore.
7. Borne hither by thy Stallions, drink, Indra, this juice which we have pressed, Mingled with barley and with milk.
8. Indra, for thee, in thine own place, I urge the Soma for thy draught: Deep in thy heart let it remain,
9. We call on thee, the Ancient One, Indra, to drink the Soma juice, We Kusikas who seek thine aid.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. उप नः सुतम् आ गहि सोमम् इन्द्र गवाशिरम् । हरिभ्यां यस् ते अस्मयुः ॥ 2. तम् इन्द्र मदम् आ गहि बर्हिःष्ठां ग्रावभिः सुतम् । कुविन् न्व् अस्य तृप्णवः ॥ 3. इन्द्रम् इत्था गिरो ममाच्छागुर् इषिता इतः । आवृते सोमपीतये ॥ 4. इन्द्रं सोमस्य पीतये स्तोमैर् इह हवामहे । उक्थेभिः कुविद् आगमत् ॥ 5. इन्द्र सोमाः सुता इमे तान् दधिष्व शतक्रतो । जठरे वाजिनीवसो ॥ 6. विद्मा हि त्वा धनंजयं वाजेषु दधृषं कवे । अधा ते सुम्नम् ईमहे ॥ 7. इमम् इन्द्र गवाशिरं यवाशिरं च नः पिब । आगत्या वृषभिः सुतम् ॥ 8. तुभ्येद् इन्द्र स्व ओक्ये3 सोमं चोदामि पीतये । एष रारन्तु ते हृदि ॥ 9. त्वां सुतस्य पीतये प्रत्नम् इन्द्र हवामहे । कुशिकासो अवस्यवः ॥
Transliteration
1. upa naḥ sutam ā gahi somam indra gavāśiram | haribhyāṁ yas te asmayuḥ || 2. tam indra madam ā gahi barhiḥṣṭhāṁ grāvabhiḥ sutam | kuvin nv asya tṛpṇavaḥ || 3. indram itthā giro mamācchāgur iṣitā itaḥ | āvṛte somapītaye || 4. indraṁ somasya pītaye stomair iha havāmahe | ukthebhiḥ kuvid āgamat || 5. indra somāḥ sutā ime tān dadhiṣva śatakrato | jaṭhare vājinīvaso || 6. vidmā hi tvā dhanaṁjayaṁ vājeṣu dadhṛṣaṁ kave | adhā te sumnam īmahe || 7. imam indra gavāśiraṁ yavāśiraṁ ca naḥ piba | āgatyā vṛṣabhiḥ sutam || 8. tubhyed indra sva okye3 somaṁ codāmi pītaye | eṣa rārantu te hṛdi || 9. tvāṁ sutasya pītaye pratnam indra havāmahe | kuśikāso avasyavaḥ ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.43 — Hymn 43. Indra
1. MOUNTED upon thy chariot-seat approach us: thine is the Sorna-draught from days aforetime. Loose for the sacred grass thy dear companions. These men who bring oblation call thee hither.
2. Come our true Friend, passing by many people; come with thy two Bay Steeds to our devotions; For these our hymns are calling thee, O Indra, hymns formed for praise, soliciting thy friendship.
3. Pleased, with thy Bay Steeds, Indra, God, come quickly to this our sacrifice that heightens worship; For with my thoughts, presenting oil to feed thee, I call thee to the feast of sweet libations.
4. Yea, let thy two Bay Stallions bear thee hither, well limbed and good to draw, thy dear companions. Pleased with the corn-blent offering which we bring thee, may Indra, Friend, hear his friend's adoration.
5. Wilt thou not make me guardian of the people, make me, impetuous Maghavan, their ruler? Make me a Rsi having drunk of Soma? Wilt thou not give me wealth that lasts for ever?
6. Yoked to thy chariot, led thy tall Bays, Indra, companions of thy banquet, bear thee hither, Who from of old press to heaven's farthest limits, the Bull's impetuous and well-groomed Horses.
7. Drink of the strong pressed out by strong ones, Indra, that which the Falcon brought thee when thou longedst; In whose wild joy thou stirrest up the people, in whose wild joy thou didst unbar the cow-stalls.
8. Call we on Indra, Makhavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. आ याह्य् अर्वाङ् उप वन्धुरेष्ठास् तवेद् अनु प्रदिवः सोमपेयम् । प्रिया सखाया वि मुचोप बर्हिस् त्वाम् इमे हव्यवाहो हवन्ते ॥ 2. आ याहि पूर्वीर् अति चर्षणीर् आं अर्य आशिष उप नो हरिभ्याम् । इमा हि त्वा मतयः स्तोमतष्टा इन्द्र हवन्ते सख्यं जुषाणाः ॥ 3. आ नो यज्ञं नमोवृधं सजोषा इन्द्र देव हरिभिर् याहि तूयम् । अहं हि त्वा मतिभिर् जोहवीमि घृतप्रयाः सधमादे मधूनाम् ॥ 4. आ च त्वाम् एता वृषणा वहातो हरी सखाया सुधुरा स्वङ्गा । धानावद् इन्द्रः सवनं जुषाणः सखा सख्युः शृणवद् वन्दनानि ॥ 5. कुविन् मा गोपां करसे जनस्य कुविद् राजानम् मघवन्न् ऋजीषिन् । कुविन् म ऋषिम् पपिवांसं सुतस्य कुविन् मे वस्वो अमृतस्य शिक्षाः ॥ 6. आ त्वा बृहन्तो हरयो युजाना अर्वाग् इन्द्र सधमादो वहन्तु । प्र ये द्विता दिव ऋञ्जन्त्य् आताः सुसम्मृष्टासो वृषभस्य मूराः ॥ 7. इन्द्र पिब वृषधूतस्य वृष्ण आ यं ते श्येन उशते जभार । यस्य मदे च्यावयसि प्र कृष्टीर् यस्य मदे अप गोत्रा ववर्थ ॥ 8. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhās taved anu pradivaḥ somapeyam | priyā sakhāyā vi mucopa barhis tvām ime havyavāho havante || 2. ā yāhi pūrvīr ati carṣaṇīr ām̐ arya āśiṣa upa no haribhyām | imā hi tvā matayaḥ stomataṣṭā indra havante sakhyaṁ juṣāṇāḥ || 3. ā no yajñaṁ namovṛdhaṁ sajoṣā indra deva haribhir yāhi tūyam | ahaṁ hi tvā matibhir johavīmi ghṛtaprayāḥ sadhamāde madhūnām || 4. ā ca tvām etā vṛṣaṇā vahāto harī sakhāyā sudhurā svaṅgā | dhānāvad indraḥ savanaṁ juṣāṇaḥ sakhā sakhyuḥ śṛṇavad vandanāni || 5. kuvin mā gopāṁ karase janasya kuvid rājānam maghavann ṛjīṣin | kuvin ma ṛṣim papivāṁsaṁ sutasya kuvin me vasvo amṛtasya śikṣāḥ || 6. ā tvā bṛhanto harayo yujānā arvāg indra sadhamādo vahantu | pra ye dvitā diva ṛñjanty ātāḥ susammṛṣṭāso vṛṣabhasya mūrāḥ || 7. indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa ā yaṁ te śyena uśate jabhāra | yasya made cyāvayasi pra kṛṣṭīr yasya made apa gotrā vavartha || 8. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.44 — Hymn 44. Indra
1. May this delightsome Soma be expressed for thee by tawny stones. Joying thereat, O Indra, with thy Bay Steeds come:. ascend thy golden-coloured car.
2. In love thou madest Usas glow, in love thou madest Surya shine. Thou, Indra, knowing, thinking, Lord of Tawny Steeds, above all glories waxest great.
3. The heaven with streams of golden hue, earth with her tints of green and gold- The golden Pair yield Indra plenteous nourishment: between them moves the golden One.
4. When born to life the golden Bull illumines all the realm of light. He takes his golden weapon, Lord of Tawny Steeds, the golden thunder in his arms.
5. The bright, the well-loved thunderbolt, girt with the bright, Indra disclosed, Disclosed the Soma juice pressed out by tawny stones, with tawny steeds drave forth the kine.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. अयं ते अस्तु हर्यतः सोम आ हरिभिः सुतः । जुषाण इन्द्र हरिभिर् न आ गह्य् आ तिष्ठ हरितं रथम् ॥ 2. हर्यन्न् उषसम् अर्चयः सूर्यं हर्यन्न् अरोचयः । विद्वांश् चिकित्वान् हर्यश्व वर्धस इन्द्र विश्वा अभि श्रियः ॥ 3. द्याम् इन्द्रो हरिधायसम् पृथिवीं हरिवर्पसम् । अधारयद् धरितोर् भूरि भोजनं ययोर् अन्तर् हरिश् चरत् ॥ 4. जज्ञानो हरितो वृषा विश्वम् आ भाति रोचनम् । हर्यश्वो हरितं धत्त आयुधम् आ वज्रम् बाह्वोर् हरिम् ॥ 5. इन्द्रो हर्यन्तम् अर्जुनं वज्रं शुक्रैर् अभीवृतम् । अपावृणोद् धरिभिर् अद्रिभिः सुतम् उद् गा हरिभिर् आजत ॥
Transliteration
1. ayaṁ te astu haryataḥ soma ā haribhiḥ sutaḥ | juṣāṇa indra haribhir na ā gahy ā tiṣṭha haritaṁ ratham || 2. haryann uṣasam arcayaḥ sūryaṁ haryann arocayaḥ | vidvām̐ś cikitvān haryaśva vardhasa indra viśvā abhi śriyaḥ || 3. dyām indro haridhāyasam pṛthivīṁ harivarpasam | adhārayad dharitor bhūri bhojanaṁ yayor antar hariś carat || 4. jajñāno harito vṛṣā viśvam ā bhāti rocanam | haryaśvo haritaṁ dhatta āyudham ā vajram bāhvor harim || 5. indro haryantam arjunaṁ vajraṁ śukrair abhīvṛtam | apāvṛṇod dharibhir adribhiḥ sutam ud gā haribhir ājata ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.45 — Hymn 45. Indra
1. COME hither, Indra, with Bay Steeds, joyous, with tails like peacocks' plumes. Let no men cheek thy course as fowlers stay the bird: pass o'er them as o'er desert lands.
2. He who slew Vrtra, burst the cloud, brake the strongholds and drave the floods, Indra who mounts his chariot at his Bay Steeds' cry, shatters e'en things that stand most firm.
3. Like pools of water deep and full, like kine thou cherishest thy might; Like the milch-cows that go well-guarded to the mead, like water-brooks that reach the lake.
4. Bring thou us wealth with power to strike, our share, 'gainst him who calls it his. Shake, Indra, as with hooks, the tree for ripened fruit, for wealth to satisfy our wish.
5. Indra, self-ruling Lord art thou, good Leader, of most glorious fame. So, waxen in thy strength, O thou whom many praise, be thou most swift to hear our call. <146>
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. आ मन्द्रैर् इन्द्र हरिभिर् याहि मयूररोमभिः । मा त्वा के चिन् नि यमन् विं न पाशिनो ऽति धन्वेव तां इहि ॥ 2. वृत्रखादो वलंरुजः पुरां दर्मो अपाम् अजः । स्थाता रथस्य हर्योर् अभिस्वर इन्द्रो दृळ्हा चिद् आरुजः ॥ 3. गम्भीरां उदधींर् इव क्रतुम् पुष्यसि गा इव । प्र सुगोपा यवसं धेनवो यथा ह्रदं कुल्या इवाशत ॥ 4. आ नस् तुजं रयिम् भरांशं न प्रतिजानते । वृक्षम् पक्वम् फलम् अङ्कीव धूनुहीन्द्र सम्पारणं वसु ॥ 5. स्वयुर् इन्द्र स्वराळ् असि स्मद्दिष्टिः स्वयशस्तरः । स वावृधान ओजसा पुरुष्टुत भवा नः सुश्रवस्तमः ॥
Transliteration
1. ā mandrair indra haribhir yāhi mayūraromabhiḥ | mā tvā ke cin ni yaman viṁ na pāśino 'ti dhanveva tām̐ ihi || 2. vṛtrakhādo valaṁrujaḥ purāṁ darmo apām ajaḥ | sthātā rathasya haryor abhisvara indro dṛḻhā cid ārujaḥ || 3. gambhīrām̐ udadhīm̐r iva kratum puṣyasi gā iva | pra sugopā yavasaṁ dhenavo yathā hradaṁ kulyā ivāśata || 4. ā nas tujaṁ rayim bharāṁśaṁ na pratijānate | vṛkṣam pakvam phalam aṅkīva dhūnuhīndra sampāraṇaṁ vasu || 5. svayur indra svarāḻ asi smaddiṣṭiḥ svayaśastaraḥ | sa vāvṛdhāna ojasā puruṣṭuta bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.46 — Hymn 46. Indra
1. OF thee, the Bull, the Warrior, Sovran Ruler, joyous and fierce, ancient and ever youthful, The undecaying One who wields the thunder, renowned and great, great are the exploits, Indra.
2. Great art thou, Mighty Lord, through manly vigour, O fierce One, gathering spoil, subduing others, Thyself alone the universe's Sovran: so send forth men to combat and to rest them.
3. He hath surpassed all measure in his brightness, yea, and the Gods, for none may be his equal. Impetuous Indra in his might cxccedcth wide vast mid-air and heaven and earth together.
4. To Indra, even as rivers to the ocean, flow forth from days of old the Soma juices; To him wide deep and mighty from his birth-time, the well of holy thoughts, aIl-comprehending.
5. The Soma, Indra, which the earth and heaven bear for thee as a mother bears her infant, This they send forth to thee, this, vigorous Hero! Adhvaryus purify for thee to drink of.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. युध्मस्य ते वृषभस्य स्वराज उग्रस्य यूनः स्थविरस्य घृष्वेः । अजूर्यतो वज्रिणो वीर्या3णीन्द्र श्रुतस्य महतो महानि ॥ 2. महां असि महिष वृष्ण्येभिर् धनस्पृद् उग्र सहमानो अन्यान् । एको विश्वस्य भुवनस्य राजा स योधया च क्षयया च जनान् ॥ 3. प्र मात्राभी रिरिचे रोचमानः प्र देवेभिर् विश्वतो अप्रतीतः । प्र मज्मना दिव इन्द्रः पृथिव्याः प्रोरोर् महो अन्तरिक्षाद् ऋजीषी ॥ 4. उरुं गभीरं जनुषाभ्य् उ1ग्रं विश्वव्यचसम् अवतम् मतीनाम् । इन्द्रं सोमासः प्रदिवि सुतासः समुद्रं न स्रवत आ विशन्ति ॥ 5. यं सोमम् इन्द्र पृथिवीद्यावा गर्भं न माता बिभृतस् त्वाया । तं ते हिन्वन्ति तम् उ ते मृजन्त्य् अध्वर्यवो वृषभ पातवा उ ॥
Transliteration
1. yudhmasya te vṛṣabhasya svarāja ugrasya yūnaḥ sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ | ajūryato vajriṇo vīryā3ṇīndra śrutasya mahato mahāni || 2. mahām̐ asi mahiṣa vṛṣṇyebhir dhanaspṛd ugra sahamāno anyān | eko viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā sa yodhayā ca kṣayayā ca janān || 3. pra mātrābhī ririce rocamānaḥ pra devebhir viśvato apratītaḥ | pra majmanā diva indraḥ pṛthivyāḥ proror maho antarikṣād ṛjīṣī || 4. uruṁ gabhīraṁ januṣābhy u1graṁ viśvavyacasam avatam matīnām | indraṁ somāsaḥ pradivi sutāsaḥ samudraṁ na sravata ā viśanti || 5. yaṁ somam indra pṛthivīdyāvā garbhaṁ na mātā bibhṛtas tvāyā | taṁ te hinvanti tam u te mṛjanty adhvaryavo vṛṣabha pātavā u ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.47 — Hymn 47. Indra
1. DRINK, Indra, Marut-girt, as Bull, the Soma, for joy, for rapture even as thou listest. Pour down the flood of meath within thy belly: thou from of old art King of Soma juices.
2. Indra, accordant, with the banded Maruts, drink Soma, Hero, as wise Vrtra-slayer. Slay thou our foemen, drive away assailants and make us safe on every side from danger.
3. And, drinker at due seasons, drink in season, Indra, with friendly Gods, our pressed-out Soma. The Maruts following, whom thou madest sharers, gave thee the victory, and thou slewest Vrtra.
4. Drink Soma, Indra, banded with the Maruts who, Maghavan, strengthened thee at Ahi's slaughter, 'Gainst Sambara, Lord of Bays! in winning cattle, and now rejoice in thee, the holy Singers.
5. The Bull whose strength hath waxed, whom Maruts follow, free-giving Indra, the celestial Ruler, Mighty, all-conquering, the victory-giver, him let us call to grant us new protection.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. मरुत्वां इन्द्र वृषभो रणाय पिबा सोमम् अनुष्वधम् मदाय । आ सिञ्चस्व जठरे मध्व ऊर्मिं त्वं राजासि प्रदिवः सुतानाम् ॥ 2. सजोषा इन्द्र सगणो मरुद्भिः सोमम् पिब वृत्रहा शूर विद्वान् । जहि शत्रूंर् अप मृधो नुदस्वाथाभयं कृणुहि विश्वतो नः ॥ 3. उत ऋतुभिर् ऋतुपाः पाहि सोमम् इन्द्र देवेभिः सखिभिः सुतं नः । यां आभजो मरुतो ये त्वान्व् अहन् वृत्रम् अदधुस् तुभ्यम् ओजः ॥ 4. ये त्वाहिहत्ये मघवन्न् अवर्धन् ये शाम्बरे हरिवो ये गविष्टौ । ये त्वा नूनम् अनुमदन्ति विप्राः पिबेन्द्र सोमं सगणो मरुद्भिः ॥ 5. मरुत्वन्तं वृषभं वावृधानम् अकवारिं दिव्यं शासम् इन्द्रम् । विश्वासाहम् अवसे नूतनायोग्रं सहोदाम् इह तं हुवेम ॥
Transliteration
1. marutvām̐ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya pibā somam anuṣvadham madāya | ā siñcasva jaṭhare madhva ūrmiṁ tvaṁ rājāsi pradivaḥ sutānām || 2. sajoṣā indra sagaṇo marudbhiḥ somam piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān | jahi śatrūm̐r apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṁ kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ || 3. uta ṛtubhir ṛtupāḥ pāhi somam indra devebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sutaṁ naḥ | yām̐ ābhajo maruto ye tvānv ahan vṛtram adadhus tubhyam ojaḥ || 4. ye tvāhihatye maghavann avardhan ye śāmbare harivo ye gaviṣṭau | ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ pibendra somaṁ sagaṇo marudbhiḥ || 5. marutvantaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ vāvṛdhānam akavāriṁ divyaṁ śāsam indram | viśvāsāham avase nūtanāyograṁ sahodām iha taṁ huvema ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.48 — Hymn 48. Indra
1. SOON as the young Bull sprang into existence he longed to taste the pressed-out Soma's liquor. Drink thou thy fill, according to thy longing, first, of the goodly mixture blent with Soma.
2. That day when thou wast born thou, fain to taste it, drankest the plant's milk which the mountains nourish. That milk thy Mother first, the Dame who bare thee, poured for thee in thy mighty Father's dwelling.
3. Desiring food he came unto his Mother, and on her breast beheld the pungent Soma. Wise, he moved on, keeping aloof the others, and wrought great exploits in his varied aspects.
4. Fierce, quickly conquering, of surpassing vigour, he framed his body even as he listed. E'en from his birth-time Indra conquered Tvastar, bore off the Soma and in beakers drank it.
5. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. सद्यो ह जातो वृषभः कनीनः प्रभर्तुम् आवद् अन्धसः सुतस्य । साधोः पिब प्रतिकामं यथा ते रसाशिरः प्रथमं सोम्यस्य ॥ 2. यज् जायथास् तद् अहर् अस्य कामे ऽंशोः पीयूषम् अपिबो गिरिष्ठाम् । तं ते माता परि योषा जनित्री महः पितुर् दम आसिञ्चद् अग्रे ॥ 3. उपस्थाय मातरम् अन्नम् ऐट्ट तिग्मम् अपश्यद् अभि सोमम् ऊधः । प्रयावयन्न् अचरद् गृत्सो अन्यान् महानि चक्रे पुरुधप्रतीकः ॥ 4. उग्रस् तुराषाळ् अभिभूत्योजा यथावशं तन्वं चक्र एषः । त्वष्टारम् इन्द्रो जनुषाभिभूयामुष्या सोमम् अपिबच् चमूषु ॥ 5. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnaḥ prabhartum āvad andhasaḥ sutasya | sādhoḥ piba pratikāmaṁ yathā te rasāśiraḥ prathamaṁ somyasya || 2. yaj jāyathās tad ahar asya kāme 'ṁśoḥ pīyūṣam apibo giriṣṭhām | taṁ te mātā pari yoṣā janitrī mahaḥ pitur dama āsiñcad agre || 3. upasthāya mātaram annam aiṭṭa tigmam apaśyad abhi somam ūdhaḥ | prayāvayann acarad gṛtso anyān mahāni cakre purudhapratīkaḥ || 4. ugras turāṣāḻ abhibhūtyojā yathāvaśaṁ tanvaṁ cakra eṣaḥ | tvaṣṭāram indro januṣābhibhūyāmuṣyā somam apibac camūṣu || 5. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.49 — Hymn 49. Indra
1. GREAT Indra will I laud, in whom all people who drink the Soma have attained their longing; Whom, passing wise, Gods, Heaven and Earth, engendered, formed by a Master's hand, to crush the Vrtras.
2. Whom, most heroic, borne by Tawny Coursers, verily none subdueth in the battle; Who, reaching far, most vigorous, hath shortened the Dasyu's life with Warriors bold of spirit.
3. Victor in fight, swift mover like a warhorse, pervading both worlds, rainer down of blessings, To he invoked in war like Bhaga, Father, as 'twere, of hymns, fair, prompt to hear, strength-giver.
4. Supporting heaven, the high back of the region, his car is Vayu with his team of Vasus. Illumining the nights, the Sun's creator, like Dhisana he deals forth strength and riches.
5. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers treasure. <147>
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. शंसा महाम् इन्द्रं यस्मिन् विश्वा आ कृष्टयः सोमपाः कामम् अव्यन् । यं सुक्रतुं धिषणे विभ्वतष्टं घनं वृत्राणां जनयन्त देवाः ॥ 2. यं नु नकिः पृतनासु स्वराजं द्विता तरति नृतमं हरिष्ठाम् । इनतमः सत्वभिर् यो ह शूषैः पृथुज्रया अमिनाद् आयुर् दस्योः ॥ 3. सहावा पृत्सु तरणिर् नार्वा व्यानशी रोदसी मेहनावान् । भगो न कारे हव्यो मतीनाम् पितेव चारुः सुहवो वयोधाः ॥ 4. धर्ता दिवो रजसस् पृष्ट ऊर्ध्वो रथो न वायुर् वसुभिर् नियुत्वान् । क्षपां वस्ता जनिता सूर्यस्य विभक्ता भागं धिषणेव वाजम् ॥ 5. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. śaṁsā mahām indraṁ yasmin viśvā ā kṛṣṭayaḥ somapāḥ kāmam avyan | yaṁ sukratuṁ dhiṣaṇe vibhvataṣṭaṁ ghanaṁ vṛtrāṇāṁ janayanta devāḥ || 2. yaṁ nu nakiḥ pṛtanāsu svarājaṁ dvitā tarati nṛtamaṁ hariṣṭhām | inatamaḥ satvabhir yo ha śūṣaiḥ pṛthujrayā aminād āyur dasyoḥ || 3. sahāvā pṛtsu taraṇir nārvā vyānaśī rodasī mehanāvān | bhago na kāre havyo matīnām piteva cāruḥ suhavo vayodhāḥ || 4. dhartā divo rajasas pṛṣṭa ūrdhvo ratho na vāyur vasubhir niyutvān | kṣapāṁ vastā janitā sūryasya vibhaktā bhāgaṁ dhiṣaṇeva vājam || 5. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.50 — Hymn 50. Indra
1. LET Indra drink, All-hail! for his is Soma,-the mighty Bull come, girt by Maruts, hither. Far-reaching, let him fill him with these viands, and let our offering sate his body's longing.
2. I yoke thy pair of trusty Steeds for swiftness, whose faithful service from of old thou lovest. Here, fair of cheek! let thy Bay Coursers place thee: drink of this lovely welleffused libation.
3. With milk they made Indra their good Preserver, lauding for help and rule the bounteous rainer. Impetuous God, when thou hast drunk the Soma, enraptured send us cattle in abundance.
4. With kine and horses satisfy this longing with very splendid bounty still extend it. Seeking the light, with hymns to thee, O Indra, the Kusikas have brought their gift, the singers.
5. Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered; The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vrtras, wins and gathers riches.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इन्द्रः स्वाहा पिबतु यस्य सोम आगत्या तुम्रो वृषभो मरुत्वान् । ओरुव्यचाः पृणताम् एभिर् अन्नैर् आस्य हविस् तन्व1ः कामम् ऋध्याः ॥ 2. आ ते सपर्यू जवसे युनज्मि ययोर् अनु प्रदिवः श्रुष्टिम् आवः । इह त्वा धेयुर् हरयः सुशिप्र पिबा त्व् अ1स्य सुषुतस्य चारोः ॥ 3. गोभिर् मिमिक्षुं दधिरे सुपारम् इन्द्रं ज्यैष्ठ्याय धायसे गृणानाः । मन्दानः सोमम् पपिवां ऋजीषिन् सम् अस्मभ्यम् पुरुधा गा इषण्य ॥ 4. इमं कामम् मन्दया गोभिर् अश्वैश् चन्द्रवता राधसा पप्रथश् च । स्वर्यवो मतिभिस् तुभ्यं विप्रा इन्द्राय वाहः कुशिकासो अक्रन् ॥ 5. शुनं हुवेम मघवानम् इन्द्रम् अस्मिन् भरे नृतमं वाजसातौ । शृण्वन्तम् उग्रम् ऊतये समत्सु घ्नन्तं वृत्राणि संजितं धनानाम् ॥
Transliteration
1. indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya soma āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān | oruvyacāḥ pṛṇatām ebhir annair āsya havis tanva1ḥ kāmam ṛdhyāḥ || 2. ā te saparyū javase yunajmi yayor anu pradivaḥ śruṣṭim āvaḥ | iha tvā dheyur harayaḥ suśipra pibā tv a1sya suṣutasya cāroḥ || 3. gobhir mimikṣuṁ dadhire supāram indraṁ jyaiṣṭhyāya dhāyase gṛṇānāḥ | mandānaḥ somam papivām̐ ṛjīṣin sam asmabhyam purudhā gā iṣaṇya || 4. imaṁ kāmam mandayā gobhir aśvaiś candravatā rādhasā paprathaś ca | svaryavo matibhis tubhyaṁ viprā indrāya vāhaḥ kuśikāso akran || 5. śunaṁ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṁ vājasātau | śṛṇvantam ugram ūtaye samatsu ghnantaṁ vṛtrāṇi saṁjitaṁ dhanānām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.51 — Hymn 51. Indra
1. HIGH hymns have sounded forth the praise of Maghavan, supporter of mankind, of Indra meet for lauds; Him who hath waxen great, invoked with beauteous songs, Immortal One, whose praise each day is sung aloud.
2. To Indra from all sides go forth my songs of praise, the Lord of Hundred Powers, strong, Hero, like the sea, Swift, winner of the booty, breaker-down of forts, faithful and ever-glorious, finder of the light.
3. Where battle's spoil is piled the singer winneth praise, for Indra taketh care of matchless worshippers. He in Vivasvan's dwelling findeth his delight: praise thou the ever-conquering slayer of the foe.
4. Thee, valorous, most heroic of the heroes, shall the priests glorify with songg and praises. Full of all wondrous power he goes to conquest: worship is his, sole Lord from days aforetime.
5. Abundant are the gifts he gives to mortals: for him the earth bears a rich store of treasures. The heavens, the growing plants, the living waters, the forest trees preserve their wealth for Indra.
6. To thee, O Indra, Lord of Bays, for ever are offered prayers and songs: accept them gladly. As Kinsman think thou of some fresh assistance; good Friend, give strength and life to those who praise thee.
7. Here, Indra, drink thou Soma with the Maruts, as thou didst drink the juice beside Saryata. Under thy guidance, in thy keeping, Hero, the singers serve, skilled in fair sacrifices.
8. So eagerly desirous drink the Soma, our juice, O Indra, with thy friends the Maruts, Since at thy birth all Deities adorned thee for the great fight, O thou invoked of many.
9. He was your comrade in your zeal, O Maruts: they, rich in noble gifts, rejoiced in Indra. With them together let the Vrtra-slayer drink in his home the worshipper's libation.
10. So, Lord of affluent gifts, this juice hath been pressed for thee with strength Drink of it, thou who lovest song.
11. Incline thy body to this juice which suits thy Godlike nature well: May it cheer thee who lovest it.
12. Brave Indra, let it work through both thy flanks, and through thy head by prayer, And through thine arms, to prosper us.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. चर्षणीधृतम् मघवानम् उक्थ्य1म् इन्द्रं गिरो बृहतीर् अभ्य् अनूषत । वावृधानम् पुरुहूतं सुवृक्तिभिर् अमर्त्यं जरमाणं दिवे-दिवे ॥ 2. शतक्रतुम् अर्णवं शाकिनं नरं गिरो म इन्द्रम् उप यन्ति विश्वतः । वाजसनिम् पूर्भिदं तूर्णिम् अप्तुरं धामसाचम् अभिषाचं स्वर्विदम् ॥ 3. आकरे वसोर् जरिता पनस्यते ऽनेहसः स्तुभ इन्द्रो दुवस्यति । विवस्वतः सदन आ हि पिप्रिये सत्रासाहम् अभिमातिहनं स्तुहि ॥ 4. नृणाम् उ त्वा नृतमं गीर्भिर् उक्थैर् अभि प्र वीरम् अर्चता सबाधः । सं सहसे पुरुमायो जिहीते नमो अस्य प्रदिव एक ईशे ॥ 5. पूर्वीर् अस्य निष्षिधो मर्त्येषु पुरू वसूनि पृथिवी बिभर्ति । इन्द्राय द्याव ओषधीर् उतापो रयिं रक्षन्ति जीरयो वनानि ॥ 6. तुभ्यम् ब्रह्माणि गिर इन्द्र तुभ्यं सत्रा दधिरे हरिवो जुषस्व । बोध्य् आ3पिर् अवसो नूतनस्य सखे वसो जरितृभ्यो वयो धाः ॥ 7. इन्द्र मरुत्व इह पाहि सोमं यथा शार्याते अपिबः सुतस्य । तव प्रणीती तव शूर शर्मन्न् आ विवासन्ति कवयः सुयज्ञाः ॥ 8. स वावशान इह पाहि सोमम् मरुद्भिर् इन्द्र सखिभिः सुतं नः । जातं यत् त्वा परि देवा अभूषन् महे भराय पुरुहूत विश्वे ॥ 9. अप्तूर्ये मरुत आपिर् एषो ऽमन्दन्न् इन्द्रम् अनु दातिवाराः । तेभिः साकम् पिबतु वृत्रखादः सुतं सोमं दाशुषः स्वे सधस्थे ॥ 10. इदं ह्य् अन्व् ओजसा सुतं राधानाम् पते । पिबा त्व् अ1स्य गिर्वणः ॥ 11. यस् ते अनु स्वधाम् असत् सुते नि यच्छ तन्वम् । स त्वा ममत्तु सोम्यम् ॥ 12. प्र ते अश्नोतु कुक्ष्योः प्रेन्द्र ब्रह्मणा शिरः । प्र बाहू शूर राधसे ॥
Transliteration
1. carṣaṇīdhṛtam maghavānam ukthya1m indraṁ giro bṛhatīr abhy anūṣata | vāvṛdhānam puruhūtaṁ suvṛktibhir amartyaṁ jaramāṇaṁ dive-dive || 2. śatakratum arṇavaṁ śākinaṁ naraṁ giro ma indram upa yanti viśvataḥ | vājasanim pūrbhidaṁ tūrṇim apturaṁ dhāmasācam abhiṣācaṁ svarvidam || 3. ākare vasor jaritā panasyate 'nehasaḥ stubha indro duvasyati | vivasvataḥ sadana ā hi pipriye satrāsāham abhimātihanaṁ stuhi || 4. nṛṇām u tvā nṛtamaṁ gīrbhir ukthair abhi pra vīram arcatā sabādhaḥ | saṁ sahase purumāyo jihīte namo asya pradiva eka īśe || 5. pūrvīr asya niṣṣidho martyeṣu purū vasūni pṛthivī bibharti | indrāya dyāva oṣadhīr utāpo rayiṁ rakṣanti jīrayo vanāni || 6. tubhyam brahmāṇi gira indra tubhyaṁ satrā dadhire harivo juṣasva | bodhy ā3pir avaso nūtanasya sakhe vaso jaritṛbhyo vayo dhāḥ || 7. indra marutva iha pāhi somaṁ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya | tava praṇītī tava śūra śarmann ā vivāsanti kavayaḥ suyajñāḥ || 8. sa vāvaśāna iha pāhi somam marudbhir indra sakhibhiḥ sutaṁ naḥ | jātaṁ yat tvā pari devā abhūṣan mahe bharāya puruhūta viśve || 9. aptūrye maruta āpir eṣo 'mandann indram anu dātivārāḥ | tebhiḥ sākam pibatu vṛtrakhādaḥ sutaṁ somaṁ dāśuṣaḥ sve sadhasthe || 10. idaṁ hy anv ojasā sutaṁ rādhānām pate | pibā tv a1sya girvaṇaḥ || 11. yas te anu svadhām asat sute ni yaccha tanvam | sa tvā mamattu somyam || 12. pra te aśnotu kukṣyoḥ prendra brahmaṇā śiraḥ | pra bāhū śūra rādhase ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.52 — Hymn 52. Indra
1. INDRA, accept at break of day our Soma mixt with roasted corn, With groats with cake, with eulogies.
2. Accept, O Indra, and enjoy the well-dressed sacrificial cake: Oblations are poured forth to thee.
3. Consume our sacrificial cake, accept the songs of praise we sing, As he who woes accepts his bride.
4. Famed from of old, accept the cake at our libation poured at dawn, Forgreat, O Indra, is thy power. <148>
5. Let roasted corn of our midday libation, and sacrificial cake here please thee, Indra, What time the lauding singer, keen of purpose and eager as a bull, with hymns implores thee.
6. At the third sacrifice, O thou whom many praise, give glory to the roasted corn and holy cake. With offered viands and with songs may we assist thee, Sage, whom Vaja and the Rbhus wait upon.
7. The groats have we prepared for thee with Pusan, corn for thee, Lord of Bay Steeds, with thy horses. Eat thou the meal-cake, banded with the Maruts, wise Hero, Vrtra-slayer, drink the Soma.
8. Bring forth the roasted corn to meet him quickly, cake for the bravest Hero mid the heroes. Indra, may hymns accordant with thee daily strengthen thee, Bold One, for the draught of Soma.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. धानावन्तं करम्भिणम् अपूपवन्तम् उक्थिनम् । इन्द्र प्रातर् जुषस्व नः ॥ 2. पुरोळाशम् पचत्यं जुषस्वेन्द्रा गुरस्व च । तुभ्यं हव्यानि सिस्रते ॥ 3. पुरोळाशं च नो घसो जोषयासे गिरश् च नः । वधूयुर् इव योषणाम् ॥ 4. पुरोळाशं सनश्रुत प्रातःसावे जुषस्व नः । इन्द्र क्रतुर् हि ते बृहन् ॥ 5. माध्यंदिनस्य सवनस्य धानाः पुरोळाशम् इन्द्र कृष्वेह चारुम् । प्र यत् स्तोता जरिता तूर्ण्यर्थो वृषायमाण उप गीर्भिर् ईट्टे ॥ 6. तृतीये धानाः सवने पुरुष्टुत पुरोळाशम् आहुतम् मामहस्व नः । ऋभुमन्तं वाजवन्तं त्वा कवे प्रयस्वन्त उप शिक्षेम धीतिभिः ॥ 7. पूषण्वते ते चकृमा करम्भं हरिवते हर्यश्वाय धानाः । अपूपम् अद्धि सगणो मरुद्भिः सोमम् पिब वृत्रहा शूर विद्वान् ॥ 8. प्रति धाना भरत तूयम् अस्मै पुरोळाशं वीरतमाय नृणाम् । दिवे-दिवे सदृशीर् इन्द्र तुभ्यं वर्धन्तु त्वा सोमपेयाय धृष्णो ॥
Transliteration
1. dhānāvantaṁ karambhiṇam apūpavantam ukthinam | indra prātar juṣasva naḥ || 2. puroḻāśam pacatyaṁ juṣasvendrā gurasva ca | tubhyaṁ havyāni sisrate || 3. puroḻāśaṁ ca no ghaso joṣayāse giraś ca naḥ | vadhūyur iva yoṣaṇām || 4. puroḻāśaṁ sanaśruta prātaḥsāve juṣasva naḥ | indra kratur hi te bṛhan || 5. mādhyaṁdinasya savanasya dhānāḥ puroḻāśam indra kṛṣveha cārum | pra yat stotā jaritā tūrṇyartho vṛṣāyamāṇa upa gīrbhir īṭṭe || 6. tṛtīye dhānāḥ savane puruṣṭuta puroḻāśam āhutam māmahasva naḥ | ṛbhumantaṁ vājavantaṁ tvā kave prayasvanta upa śikṣema dhītibhiḥ || 7. pūṣaṇvate te cakṛmā karambhaṁ harivate haryaśvāya dhānāḥ | apūpam addhi sagaṇo marudbhiḥ somam piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān || 8. prati dhānā bharata tūyam asmai puroḻāśaṁ vīratamāya nṛṇām | dive-dive sadṛśīr indra tubhyaṁ vardhantu tvā somapeyāya dhṛṣṇo ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.53 — Hymn 53. Indra, Parvata, Etc
1. ON a high car, O Parvata and Indra, bring pleasant viands, with brave heroes, hither. Enjoy the gifts, Gods, at our sacrifices wax strong by hymns, rejoice in our oblation.
2. Stay still, O Maghavan, advance no farther. a draught of well-pressed Soma will I give thee. With sweetest song I grasp, O Mighty Indra, thy garment's hem as a child grasps his father's.
3. Adhvaryu, sing we both; sing thou in answer: make we a laud acceptable to Indra. Upon this sacrificer's grass he seated: to Indra shall our eulogy be uttered.
4. A wife, O Maghavan is home and dwelling: so let thy Bay Steeds yoked convey thee hither. Whenever we press out for thee the Soma, let Agni as our Herald speed to call thee.
5. Depart, O Maghavan;again come hither: both there and here thy goat is Indra, Brother, Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and where thqu loosest thy loud-neighing Courser.
6. Thou hast drunk Soma, Indra, turn thee homeward; thy joy is in thy home, thy racious Consort; Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and thy strong Courser is set free with guerdon.
7. Bounteous are these, Angirases, Virupas: the Asura's Heroes and the Sons of Heaven. They, giving store of wealth to Visvamitra, prolong his life through countless Soma-pressings.
8. Maghavan weareth every shape at pleasure, effecting magic changes in his body, Holy One, drinker out of season, coming thrice, in a moment, through fit prayers, from heaven.
9. The mighty sage, God-born and God-incited, who looks on men, restrained the billowy river. When Visvamitra was Sudas's escort, then Indra through the Kusikas grew friendly.
10. Like swans, prepare a song of praise with pressing-stones, glad in your hymns with juice poured forth in sacrifice. Ye singers, with the Gods, sages who look on men, ye Kutikas drink up the Soma's savoury meath.
11. Come forward, Kusikas, and be attentive; let loose Sudas's horse to win him riches. East, west, and north, let the King slay the foeman, then at earth's choicest place perform his worship.
12. Praises to Indra have I sung, sustainer of this earth and heaven. This prayer of Visvamitra keeps secure the race of Bharatas.
13. The Visvamitras have sung forth this prayer to Indra Thunder-aimed: So let him make us prosperous.
14. Among the Kikatas what do thy cattle? They pour no milky draught, they heat no caldron. Bring thou to us the wealth of Pramaganda;give up to us, O Maghavan, the low-born.
15. Sasarpari, the gift of Jamadagnis, hath lowed with mighty voice dispelling famine. The Daughter of the Sun hath spread our glory among the Gods, imperishable, deathless.
16. Sasarpari brought glory speedily to these, over the generations of the Fivefold Race; Daughter of Paksa, she bestows new vital power, she whom the ancient Jamadagnis gave to me.
17. Strong be the pair of oxen, firm the axles, let not the pole slip nor the yoke be broken. May Indra, keep the yoke-pins from decaying: attend us, thou whose fellies are uninjured.
18. O Indra, give our bodies strength, strength to the bulls who draw the wains, Strength to our seed and progeny that they may live, for thou art he who giveth strength.
19. Enclose thee in the heart of Khayar timber, in the car wrought of Sinsapa put firmness. Show thyself strong, O Axle, fixed and strengthened: throw us not from the car whereon we travel. <149>
20. Let not this sovran of the wood leave us forlorn or injure us. Safe may we be until we reach our homes and rest us and unyoke.
21. With various aids this day come to us, Indra, with best aids speed us, Maghavan, thou Hero. Let him who hatcth us fall headlong downward: him whom we hate let vital breath abandon.
22. He heats his very axe, and then cuts a mere Semal blossom off. O Indra, like a caldron cracked and seething, so he pours out foam.
23. Men notice not the arrow, O ye people; they bring the red beast deeming it a bullock. A sluggish steed men run not with the courser, nor ever lead an ass before a charger.
24. These men, the sons of Bharata, O Indra, regard not severance or close connexion. They urge their own steed as it were another's, and take him, swift as the bow's string, to battle.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इन्द्रापर्वता बृहता रथेन वामीर् इष आ वहतं सुवीराः । वीतं हव्यान्य् अध्वरेषु देवा वर्धेथां गीर्भिर् इळया मदन्ता ॥ 2. तिष्ठा सु कम् मघवन् मा परा गाः सोमस्य नु त्वा सुषुतस्य यक्षि । पितुर् न पुत्रः सिचम् आ रभे त इन्द्र स्वादिष्ठया गिरा शचीवः ॥ 3. शंसावाध्वर्यो प्रति मे गृणीहीन्द्राय वाहः कृणवाव जुष्टम् । एदम् बर्हिर् यजमानस्य सीदाथा च भूद् उक्थम् इन्द्राय शस्तम् ॥ 4. जायेद् अस्तम् मघवन् सेद् उ योनिस् तद् इत् त्वा युक्ता हरयो वहन्तु । यदा कदा च सुनवाम सोमम् अग्निष् ट्वा दूतो धन्वात्य् अच्छ ॥ 5. परा याहि मघवन्न् आ च याहीन्द्र भ्रातर् उभयत्रा ते अर्थम् । यत्रा रथस्य बृहतो निधानं विमोचनं वाजिनो रासभस्य ॥ 6. अपाः सोमम् अस्तम् इन्द्र प्र याहि कल्याणीर् जाया सुरणं गृहे ते । यत्रा रथस्य बृहतो निधानं विमोचनं वाजिनो दक्षिणावत् ॥ 7. इमे भोजा अङ्गिरसो विरूपा दिवस् पुत्रासो असुरस्य वीराः । विश्वामित्राय ददतो मघानि सहस्रसावे प्र तिरन्त आयुः ॥ 8. रूपं-रूपम् मघवा बोभवीति मायाः कृण्वानस् तन्व1म् परि स्वाम् । त्रिर् यद् दिवः परि मुहूर्तम् आगात् स्वैर् मन्त्रैर् अनृतुपा ऋतावा ॥ 9. महां ऋषिर् देवजा देवजूतो ऽस्तभ्नात् सिन्धुम् अर्णवं नृचक्षाः । विश्वामित्रो यद् अवहत् सुदासम् अप्रियायत कुशिकेभिर् इन्द्रः ॥ 10. हंसा इव कृणुथ श्लोकम् अद्रिभिर् मदन्तो गीर्भिर् अध्वरे सुते सचा । देवेभिर् विप्रा ऋषयो नृचक्षसो वि पिबध्वं कुशिकाः सोम्यम् मधु ॥ 11. उप प्रेत कुशिकाश् चेतयध्वम् अश्वं राये प्र मुञ्चता सुदासः । राजा वृत्रं जङ्घनत् प्राग् अपाग् उदग् अथा यजाते वर आ पृथिव्याः ॥ 12. य इमे रोदसी उभे अहम् इन्द्रम् अतुष्टवम् । विश्वामित्रस्य रक्षति ब्रह्मेदम् भारतं जनम् ॥ 13. विश्वामित्रा अरासत ब्रह्मेन्द्राय वज्रिणे । करद् इन् नः सुराधसः ॥ 14. किं ते कृण्वन्ति कीकटेषु गावो नाशिरं दुह्रे न तपन्ति घर्मम् । आ नो भर प्रमगन्दस्य वेदो नैचाशाखम् मघवन् रन्धया नः ॥ 15. ससर्परीर् अमतिम् बाधमाना बृहन् मिमाय जमदग्निदत्ता । आ सूर्यस्य दुहिता ततान श्रवो देवेष्व् अमृतम् अजुर्यम् ॥ 16. ससर्परीर् अभरत् तूयम् एभ्यो ऽधि श्रवः पाञ्चजन्यासु कृष्टिषु । सा पक्ष्या3 नव्यम् आयुर् दधाना याम् मे पलस्तिजमदग्नयो ददुः ॥ 17. स्थिरौ गावौ भवतां वीळुर् अक्षो मेषा वि वर्हि मा युगं वि शारि । इन्द्रः पातल्ये ददतां शरीतोर् अरिष्टनेमे अभि नः सचस्व ॥ 18. बलं धेहि तनूषु नो बलम् इन्द्रानळुत्सु नः । बलं तोकाय तनयाय जीवसे त्वं हि बलदा असि ॥ 19. अभि व्ययस्व खदिरस्य सारम् ओजो धेहि स्पन्दने शिंशपायाम् । अक्ष वीळो वीळित वीळयस्व मा यामाद् अस्माद् अव जीहिपो नः ॥ 20. अयम् अस्मान् वनस्पतिर् मा च हा मा च रीरिषत् । स्वस्त्य् आ गृहेभ्य आवसा आ विमोचनात् ॥ 21. इन्द्रोतिभिर् बहुलाभिर् नो अद्य याच्छ्रेष्ठाभिर् मघवञ् छूर जिन्व । यो नो द्वेष्ट्य् अधरः सस् पदीष्ट यम् उ द्विष्मस् तम् उ प्राणो जहातु ॥ 22. परशुं चिद् वि तपति शिम्बलं चिद् वि वृश्चति । उखा चिद् इन्द्र येषन्ती प्रयस्ता फेनम् अस्यति ॥ 23. न सायकस्य चिकिते जनासो लोधं नयन्ति पशु मन्यमानाः । नावाजिनं वाजिना हासयन्ति न गर्दभम् पुरो अश्वान् नयन्ति ॥ 24. इम इन्द्र भरतस्य पुत्रा अपपित्वं चिकितुर् न प्रपित्वम् । हिन्वन्त्य् अश्वम् अरणं न नित्यं ज्यावाजम् परि णयन्त्य् आजौ ॥
Transliteration
1. indrāparvatā bṛhatā rathena vāmīr iṣa ā vahataṁ suvīrāḥ | vītaṁ havyāny adhvareṣu devā vardhethāṁ gīrbhir iḻayā madantā || 2. tiṣṭhā su kam maghavan mā parā gāḥ somasya nu tvā suṣutasya yakṣi | pitur na putraḥ sicam ā rabhe ta indra svādiṣṭhayā girā śacīvaḥ || 3. śaṁsāvādhvaryo prati me gṛṇīhīndrāya vāhaḥ kṛṇavāva juṣṭam | edam barhir yajamānasya sīdāthā ca bhūd uktham indrāya śastam || 4. jāyed astam maghavan sed u yonis tad it tvā yuktā harayo vahantu | yadā kadā ca sunavāma somam agniṣ ṭvā dūto dhanvāty accha || 5. parā yāhi maghavann ā ca yāhīndra bhrātar ubhayatrā te artham | yatrā rathasya bṛhato nidhānaṁ vimocanaṁ vājino rāsabhasya || 6. apāḥ somam astam indra pra yāhi kalyāṇīr jāyā suraṇaṁ gṛhe te | yatrā rathasya bṛhato nidhānaṁ vimocanaṁ vājino dakṣiṇāvat || 7. ime bhojā aṅgiraso virūpā divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ | viśvāmitrāya dadato maghāni sahasrasāve pra tiranta āyuḥ || 8. rūpaṁ-rūpam maghavā bobhavīti māyāḥ kṛṇvānas tanva1m pari svām | trir yad divaḥ pari muhūrtam āgāt svair mantrair anṛtupā ṛtāvā || 9. mahām̐ ṛṣir devajā devajūto 'stabhnāt sindhum arṇavaṁ nṛcakṣāḥ | viśvāmitro yad avahat sudāsam apriyāyata kuśikebhir indraḥ || 10. haṁsā iva kṛṇutha ślokam adribhir madanto gīrbhir adhvare sute sacā | devebhir viprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso vi pibadhvaṁ kuśikāḥ somyam madhu || 11. upa preta kuśikāś cetayadhvam aśvaṁ rāye pra muñcatā sudāsaḥ | rājā vṛtraṁ jaṅghanat prāg apāg udag athā yajāte vara ā pṛthivyāḥ || 12. ya ime rodasī ubhe aham indram atuṣṭavam | viśvāmitrasya rakṣati brahmedam bhārataṁ janam || 13. viśvāmitrā arāsata brahmendrāya vajriṇe | karad in naḥ surādhasaḥ || 14. kiṁ te kṛṇvanti kīkaṭeṣu gāvo nāśiraṁ duhre na tapanti gharmam | ā no bhara pramagandasya vedo naicāśākham maghavan randhayā naḥ || 15. sasarparīr amatim bādhamānā bṛhan mimāya jamadagnidattā | ā sūryasya duhitā tatāna śravo deveṣv amṛtam ajuryam || 16. sasarparīr abharat tūyam ebhyo 'dhi śravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu | sā pakṣyā3 navyam āyur dadhānā yām me palastijamadagnayo daduḥ || 17. sthirau gāvau bhavatāṁ vīḻur akṣo meṣā vi varhi mā yugaṁ vi śāri | indraḥ pātalye dadatāṁ śarītor ariṣṭaneme abhi naḥ sacasva || 18. balaṁ dhehi tanūṣu no balam indrānaḻutsu naḥ | balaṁ tokāya tanayāya jīvase tvaṁ hi baladā asi || 19. abhi vyayasva khadirasya sāram ojo dhehi spandane śiṁśapāyām | akṣa vīḻo vīḻita vīḻayasva mā yāmād asmād ava jīhipo naḥ || 20. ayam asmān vanaspatir mā ca hā mā ca rīriṣat | svasty ā gṛhebhya āvasā ā vimocanāt || 21. indrotibhir bahulābhir no adya yācchreṣṭhābhir maghavañ chūra jinva | yo no dveṣṭy adharaḥ sas padīṣṭa yam u dviṣmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || 22. paraśuṁ cid vi tapati śimbalaṁ cid vi vṛścati | ukhā cid indra yeṣantī prayastā phenam asyati || 23. na sāyakasya cikite janāso lodhaṁ nayanti paśu manyamānāḥ | nāvājinaṁ vājinā hāsayanti na gardabham puro aśvān nayanti || 24. ima indra bharatasya putrā apapitvaṁ cikitur na prapitvam | hinvanty aśvam araṇaṁ na nityaṁ jyāvājam pari ṇayanty ājau ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.54 — Hymn 54. Visvedevas
1. To him adorable, mighty, meet for synods, this strengthening hymn, unceasing, have they offered. May Agni hear us with his homely splendours, hear us, Eternal One, with heavenly lustre.
2. To mighty Heaven and Earth I sing forth loudly: my wish goes out desirous and well knowing Both, at whose laud in synods, showing favour, the Gods rejoice them with the living mortal.
3. O Heaven and Earth, may your great law he faithful: he ye our leaders for our high advantage. To Heaven and Earth I offer this my homage, with food, O Agni, as I pray for riches.
4. Yea, holy Heaven and Earth, the ancient sages whose word was ever true had power to find you; And brave men in the fightwhere heroes conquer, O Earth, have known you well and paid you honour.
5. What pathway leadeth to the Gods? Who knoweth this of a truth, and who will now declare it? Seen are their lowest dwelling-places only, but they are in remote and secret regions.
6. The Sage who looketh on mankind hath viewed them bedewed, rejoicing in the seat of Order. They make a home as for a bird, though parted, with one same will finding themselves together.
7. Partners though parted, with far-distant limits, on one firm place both stand for ever watchful, And, being young for evermore, as sisters, speak to each other names that are united.
8. All living things they part and keep asunder; though bearing up the mighty Gods they reel not. One All is Lord of what is fixed and moving, that walks, that flies, this multiform creation.
9. Afar the Ancient from of old I ponder, our kinship with our mighty Sire and Father,- Singing the praise whereof the Gods by custom stand on the spacious far-extended pathway.
10. This laud, O Heaven and Earth, to you I utter: let the kind-hearted hear, whose tongue is Agni, Young, Sovran Rulers, Varuna and Mitra, the wise and very glorious Adityas.
11. The fair-tongued Savitar, the golden-handed, comes thrice from heaven as Lord in our assembly. Bear to the Gods this song of praise, and send us, then, Savitar, complete and perfect safety.
12. Deft worker, skiful-handed, helpful, holy, may Tvastar, God, give us these things to aid us, Take your delight, Ye Rbhus joined with Pusan: ye have prepared the rite with stones adjusted.
13. Borne on their flashing car, the spear-armed Maruts, the nimble Youths of Heaven, the Sons of Order, The Holy, and Sarasvati, shall hear us: ye Mighty, give us wealth with noble offspring.
14. To Visnu rich in marvels, songs And praises shall go as singers on the road of Bhaga,- The Chieftain of the Mighty Stride, whose Mothers, the many young Dames, never disregard him.
15. Indra, who rules through all his powers heroic, hath with his majesty filled earth and heaven. Lord of brave hosts, Fort-crusher, Vrtra-slayer, gather thou up and bring us store of cattle.
16. My Sires are the Nasatyas, kind tokinsmen: the Asvins' kinship is a glorious title. For ye are they who give us store of riches: ye guard your gift uncheated by the bounteous.
17. This is, ye Wise, your great and glorious title, that all ye Deities abide in Indra. Friend, Much-invoked! art thou with thy dear Rbhus: fashion ye this our hymn for our advantage.
18. Aryaman, Aditi deserve our worship: the laws of Varuna remain unbroken. The lot of childlessness remove ye from us, and let our course be rich in kine and offspring.
19. May the Gods' envoy, sent to many a quarter, proclaim us sinless for our perfect safety. <150> May Earth and Heaven, the Sun, the waters, hear us, and the wide firmament and constellations.
20. Hear us the mouatains which distil the rain-drops, and, resting firm, rejoice in freshening moisture. May Aditi with the Adityas hear us, and Maruts grant us their auspicious shelter.
21. Soft be our path for ever, well-provisioned: with pleasant meath, O Gods, the herbs besprinkle. Safe be my bliss, O Agni, in thy friendship: may I attain the seat of foodful. riches,
22. Enjoy the offering: beam thou strength upon us; combine thou for our good all kinds of glory. Conquer in battle, Agni, all those foemen, and light us every day with loving kindness.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इमम् महे विदथ्याय शूषं शश्वत् कृत्व ईड्याय प्र जभ्रुः । शृणोतु नो दम्येभिर् अनीकैः शृणोत्व् अग्निर् दिव्यैर् अजस्रः ॥ 2. महि महे दिवे अर्चा पृथिव्यै कामो म इच्छञ् चरति प्रजानन् । ययोर् ह स्तोमे विदथेषु देवाः सपर्यवो मादयन्ते सचायोः ॥ 3. युवोर् ऋतं रोदसी सत्यम् अस्तु महे षु णः सुविताय प्र भूतम् । इदं दिवे नमो अग्ने पृथिव्यै सपर्यामि प्रयसा यामि रत्नम् ॥ 4. उतो हि वाम् पूर्व्या आविविद्र ऋतावरी रोदसी सत्यवाचः । नरश् चिद् वां समिथे शूरसातौ ववन्दिरे पृथिवि वेविदानाः ॥ 5. को अद्धा वेद क इह प्र वोचद् देवां अच्छा पथ्या3 का सम् एति । ददृश्र एषाम् अवमा सदांसि परेषु या गुह्येषु व्रतेषु ॥ 6. कविर् नृचक्षा अभि षीम् अचष्ट ऋतस्य योना विघृते मदन्ती । नाना चक्राते सदनं यथा वेः समानेन क्रतुना संविदाने ॥ 7. समान्या वियुते दूरेअन्ते ध्रुवे पदे तस्थतुर् जागरूके । उत स्वसारा युवती भवन्ती आद् उ ब्रुवाते मिथुनानि नाम ॥ 8. विश्वेद् एते जनिमा सं विविक्तो महो देवान् बिभ्रती न व्यथेते । एजद् ध्रुवम् पत्यते विश्वम् एकं चरत् पतत्रि विषुणं वि जातम् ॥ 9. सना पुराणम् अध्य् एम्य् आरान् महः पितुर् जनितुर् जामि तन् नः । देवासो यत्र पनितार एवैर् उरौ पथि व्युते तस्थुर् अन्तः ॥ 10. इमं स्तोमं रोदसी प्र ब्रवीम्य् ऋदूदराः शृणवन्न् अग्निजिह्वाः । मित्रः सम्राजो वरुणो युवान आदित्यासः कवयः पप्रथानाः ॥ 11. हिरण्यपाणिः सविता सुजिह्वस् त्रिर् आ दिवो विदथे पत्यमानः । देवेषु च सवितः श्लोकम् अश्रेर् आद् अस्मभ्यम् आ सुव सर्वतातिम् ॥ 12. सुकृत् सुपाणिः स्ववां ऋतावा देवस् त्वष्टावसे तानि नो धात् । पूषण्वन्त ऋभवो मादयध्वम् ऊर्ध्वग्रावाणो अध्वरम् अतष्ट ॥ 13. विद्युद्रथा मरुत ऋष्टिमन्तो दिवो मर्या ऋतजाता अयासः । सरस्वती शृणवन् यज्ञियासो धाता रयिं सहवीरं तुरासः ॥ 14. विष्णुं स्तोमासः पुरुदस्मम् अर्का भगस्येव कारिणो यामनि ग्मन् । उरुक्रमः ककुहो यस्य पूर्वीर् न मर्धन्ति युवतयो जनित्रीः ॥ 15. इन्द्रो विश्वैर् वीर्यै3ः पत्यमान उभे आ पप्रौ रोदसी महित्वा । पुरंदरो वृत्रहा धृष्णुषेणः संगृभ्या न आ भरा भूरि पश्वः ॥ 16. नासत्या मे पितरा बन्धुपृच्छा सजात्यम् अश्विनोश् चारु नाम । युवं हि स्थो रयिदौ नो रयीणां दात्रं रक्षेथे अकवैर् अदब्धा ॥ 17. महत् तद् वः कवयश् चारु नाम यद् ध देवा भवथ विश्व इन्द्रे । सख ऋभुभिः पुरुहूत प्रियेभिर् इमां धियं सातये तक्षता नः ॥ 18. अर्यमा णो अदितिर् यज्ञियासो ऽदब्धानि वरुणस्य व्रतानि । युयोत नो अनपत्यानि गन्तोः प्रजावान् नः पशुमां अस्तु गातुः ॥ 19. देवानां दूतः पुरुध प्रसूतो ऽनागान् नो वोचतु सर्वताता । शृणोतु नः पृथिवी द्यौर् उतापः सूर्यो नक्षत्रैर् उर्व् अ1न्तरिक्षम् ॥ 20. शृण्वन्तु नो वृषणः पर्वतासो ध्रुवक्षेमास इळया मदन्तः । आदित्यैर् नो अदितिः शृणोतु यच्छन्तु नो मरुतः शर्म भद्रम् ॥ 21. सदा सुगः पितुमां अस्तु पन्था मध्वा देवा ओषधीः सम् पिपृक्त । भगो मे अग्ने सख्ये न मृध्या उद् रायो अश्यां सदनम् पुरुक्षोः ॥ 22. स्वदस्व हव्या सम् इषो दिदीह्य् अस्मद्र्य1क् सम् मिमीहि श्रवांसि । विश्वां अग्ने पृत्सु ताञ् जेषि शत्रून् अहा विश्वा सुमना दीदिही नः ॥
Transliteration
1. imam mahe vidathyāya śūṣaṁ śaśvat kṛtva īḍyāya pra jabhruḥ | śṛṇotu no damyebhir anīkaiḥ śṛṇotv agnir divyair ajasraḥ || 2. mahi mahe dive arcā pṛthivyai kāmo ma icchañ carati prajānan | yayor ha stome vidatheṣu devāḥ saparyavo mādayante sacāyoḥ || 3. yuvor ṛtaṁ rodasī satyam astu mahe ṣu ṇaḥ suvitāya pra bhūtam | idaṁ dive namo agne pṛthivyai saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam || 4. uto hi vām pūrvyā āvividra ṛtāvarī rodasī satyavācaḥ | naraś cid vāṁ samithe śūrasātau vavandire pṛthivi vevidānāḥ || 5. ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocad devām̐ acchā pathyā3 kā sam eti | dadṛśra eṣām avamā sadāṁsi pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu || 6. kavir nṛcakṣā abhi ṣīm acaṣṭa ṛtasya yonā vighṛte madantī | nānā cakrāte sadanaṁ yathā veḥ samānena kratunā saṁvidāne || 7. samānyā viyute dūreante dhruve pade tasthatur jāgarūke | uta svasārā yuvatī bhavantī ād u bruvāte mithunāni nāma || 8. viśved ete janimā saṁ vivikto maho devān bibhratī na vyathete | ejad dhruvam patyate viśvam ekaṁ carat patatri viṣuṇaṁ vi jātam || 9. sanā purāṇam adhy emy ārān mahaḥ pitur janitur jāmi tan naḥ | devāso yatra panitāra evair urau pathi vyute tasthur antaḥ || 10. imaṁ stomaṁ rodasī pra bravīmy ṛdūdarāḥ śṛṇavann agnijihvāḥ | mitraḥ samrājo varuṇo yuvāna ādityāsaḥ kavayaḥ paprathānāḥ || 11. hiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā sujihvas trir ā divo vidathe patyamānaḥ | deveṣu ca savitaḥ ślokam aśrer ād asmabhyam ā suva sarvatātim || 12. sukṛt supāṇiḥ svavām̐ ṛtāvā devas tvaṣṭāvase tāni no dhāt | pūṣaṇvanta ṛbhavo mādayadhvam ūrdhvagrāvāṇo adhvaram ataṣṭa || 13. vidyudrathā maruta ṛṣṭimanto divo maryā ṛtajātā ayāsaḥ | sarasvatī śṛṇavan yajñiyāso dhātā rayiṁ sahavīraṁ turāsaḥ || 14. viṣṇuṁ stomāsaḥ purudasmam arkā bhagasyeva kāriṇo yāmani gman | urukramaḥ kakuho yasya pūrvīr na mardhanti yuvatayo janitrīḥ || 15. indro viśvair vīryai3ḥ patyamāna ubhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā | puraṁdaro vṛtrahā dhṛṣṇuṣeṇaḥ saṁgṛbhyā na ā bharā bhūri paśvaḥ || 16. nāsatyā me pitarā bandhupṛcchā sajātyam aśvinoś cāru nāma | yuvaṁ hi stho rayidau no rayīṇāṁ dātraṁ rakṣethe akavair adabdhā || 17. mahat tad vaḥ kavayaś cāru nāma yad dha devā bhavatha viśva indre | sakha ṛbhubhiḥ puruhūta priyebhir imāṁ dhiyaṁ sātaye takṣatā naḥ || 18. aryamā ṇo aditir yajñiyāso 'dabdhāni varuṇasya vratāni | yuyota no anapatyāni gantoḥ prajāvān naḥ paśumām̐ astu gātuḥ || 19. devānāṁ dūtaḥ purudha prasūto 'nāgān no vocatu sarvatātā | śṛṇotu naḥ pṛthivī dyaur utāpaḥ sūryo nakṣatrair urv a1ntarikṣam || 20. śṛṇvantu no vṛṣaṇaḥ parvatāso dhruvakṣemāsa iḻayā madantaḥ | ādityair no aditiḥ śṛṇotu yacchantu no marutaḥ śarma bhadram || 21. sadā sugaḥ pitumām̐ astu panthā madhvā devā oṣadhīḥ sam pipṛkta | bhago me agne sakhye na mṛdhyā ud rāyo aśyāṁ sadanam purukṣoḥ || 22. svadasva havyā sam iṣo didīhy asmadrya1k sam mimīhi śravāṁsi | viśvām̐ agne pṛtsu tāñ jeṣi śatrūn ahā viśvā sumanā dīdihī naḥ ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.55 — Hymn 55. Visvedevas
1. AT the first shining of the earliest Mornings, in the Cow's home was born the Great Eternal. Now shall the statutes of the Gods be valid. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion -
2. Let not the Gods here injure us, O Agni, nor Fathers of old time who know the region, Nor the sign set between two ancient dwellings. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
3. My wishes fly abroad to many places: I glance back to the ancient sacrifices. Let us declare the truth when fire is kindled. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
4. King Universal, born to sundry quarters, extended through the wood be lies on couches. One Mother rests: another feeds the Infant. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
5. Lodged in old plants, he grows again in younger, swiftly within the newly-born and tender. Though they are unimpregned, he makes them fruitful. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
6. Now lying far away, Child of two Mothers, he wanders unrestrained, the single youngling. These are the laws of Varuna and Mitra. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
7. Child of two Mothers, Priest, sole Lord in synods, he still precedes while resting as foundation. They who speak sweetly bring him sweet addresses. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
8. As to a friendly warrior when he battles, each thing that comes anear is seen to meet him. The hymn commingles with the cow's oblation. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
9. Deep within these the hoary envoy pierceth; mighty, he goeth to the realm of splendour, And looketh on us, clad in wondrous beauty. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
10. Visnu, the guardian, keeps the loftiest station, upholding dear, immortal dwelling-places. Agni knows well all these created beings. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
11. Ye, variant Pair, have made yourselves twin beauties: one of the Twain is dark, bright shines the other; And yet these two, the dark, the red, are Sisters. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
12. Where the two Cows, the Mother and the Daughter, meet and give suck yielding their lordly nectar, I praise them at the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
13. Loud hath she lowed, licking the other's youngling. On what world hath the Milch-cow laid her udder? This Ila streameth with the milk of Order. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
14. Earth weareth beauties manifold: uplifted, licking her Calf of eighteen months, she standeth. Well-skilled I seek the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
15. Within a wondrous place the Twain are treasured: the one is manifest, the other hidden. One common pathway leads in two directions. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
16. Let the milch-kine that have no calves storm downward, yielding rich nectar, streaming, unexhausted, These who are ever new and fresh and youthful. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
17. What time the Bull bellows in other regions, another herd receives the genial moisture; For he is Bhaga, King, the earth's Protector. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
18. Let us declare the Hero's wealth in horses, O all ye folk: of this the Gods have knowledge. Sixfold they bear him, or by fives are harnessed. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
19. Tvastar the God, the omniform. Creator, begets and feeds mankind in various manner. <151> His, verily, arc all these living creatures. Great is the Gods' supreme dominion.
20. The two great meeting Bowls hath he united: each of the Pair is laden with histreasure. The Hero is renowned for gathering riches. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
21. Yea, and on this our earth the All-Sustainer dwells like a King with noble friends about him. In his protection heroes rest in safety. Great is the Cods' supreme and sole dominion.
22. Rich in their gifts for thee are herbs and waters, and earth brings all her wealth for thee, O Indra. May we as friends of thine share goodly treasures. Great is the Gods' supreme and sole dominion.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. उषसः पूर्वा अध यद् व्यूषुर् महद् वि जज्ञे अक्षरम् पदे गोः । व्रता देवानाम् उप नु प्रभूषन् महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 2. मो षू णो अत्र जुहुरन्त देवा मा पूर्वे अग्ने पितरः पदज्ञाः । पुराण्योः सद्मनोः केतुर् अन्तर् महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 3. वि मे पुरुत्रा पतयन्ति कामाः शम्य् अच्छा दीद्ये पूर्व्याणि । समिद्धे अग्नाव् ऋतम् इद् वदेम महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 4. समानो राजा विभृतः पुरुत्रा शये शयासु प्रयुतो वनानु । अन्या वत्सम् भरति क्षेति माता महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 5. आक्षित् पूर्वास्व् अपरा अनूरुत् सद्यो जातासु तरुणीष्व् अन्तः । अन्तर्वतीः सुवते अप्रवीता महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 6. शयुः परस्ताद् अध नु द्विमाताबन्धनश् चरति वत्स एकः । मित्रस्य ता वरुणस्य व्रतानि महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 7. द्विमाता होता विदथेषु सम्राळ् अन्व् अग्रं चरति क्षेति बुध्नः । प्र रण्यानि रण्यवाचो भरन्ते महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 8. शूरस्येव युध्यतो अन्तमस्य प्रतीचीनं ददृशे विश्वम् आयत् । अन्तर् मतिश् चरति निष्षिधं गोर् महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 9. नि वेवेति पलितो दूत आस्व् अन्तर् महांश् चरति रोचनेन । वपूंषि बिभ्रद् अभि नो वि चष्टे महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 10. विष्णुर् गोपाः परमम् पाति पाथः प्रिया धामान्य् अमृता दधानः । अग्निष् टा विश्वा भुवनानि वेद महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 11. नाना चक्राते यम्या3 वपूंषि तयोर् अन्यद् रोचते कृष्णम् अन्यत् । श्यावी च यद् अरुषी च स्वसारौ महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 12. माता च यत्र दुहिता च धेनू सबर्दुघे धापयेते समीची । ऋतस्य ते सदसीळे अन्तर् महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 13. अन्यस्या वत्सं रिहती मिमाय कया भुवा नि दधे धेनुर् ऊधः । ऋतस्य सा पयसापिन्वतेळा महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 14. पद्या वस्ते पुरुरूपा वपूंष्य् ऊर्ध्वा तस्थौ त्र्यविं रेरिहाणा । ऋतस्य सद्म वि चरामि विद्वान् महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 15. पदे इव निहिते दस्मे अन्तस् तयोर् अन्यद् गुह्यम् आविर् अन्यत् । सध्रीचीना पथ्या3 सा विषूची महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 16. आ धेनवो धुनयन्ताम् अशिश्वीः सबर्दुघाः शशया अप्रदुग्धाः । नव्या-नव्या युवतयो भवन्तीर् महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 17. यद् अन्यासु वृषभो रोरवीति सो अन्यस्मिन् यूथे नि दधाति रेतः । स हि क्षपावान् स भगः स राजा महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 18. वीरस्य नु स्वश्व्यं जनासः प्र नु वोचाम विदुर् अस्य देवाः । षोळ्हा युक्ताः पञ्च-पञ्चा वहन्ति महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 19. देवस् त्वष्टा सविता विश्वरूपः पुपोष प्रजाः पुरुधा जजान । इमा च विश्वा भुवनान्य् अस्य महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 20. मही सम् ऐरच् चम्वा समीची उभे ते अस्य वसुना न्यृष्टे । शृण्वे वीरो विन्दमानो वसूनि महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 21. इमां च नः पृथिवीं विश्वधाया उप क्षेति हितमित्रो न राजा । पुरःसदः शर्मसदो न वीरा महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥ 22. निष्षिध्वरीस् त ओषधीर् उतापो रयिं त इन्द्र पृथिवी बिभर्ति । सखायस् ते वामभाजः स्याम महद् देवानाम् असुरत्वम् एकम् ॥
Transliteration
1. uṣasaḥ pūrvā adha yad vyūṣur mahad vi jajñe akṣaram pade goḥ | vratā devānām upa nu prabhūṣan mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 2. mo ṣū ṇo atra juhuranta devā mā pūrve agne pitaraḥ padajñāḥ | purāṇyoḥ sadmanoḥ ketur antar mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 3. vi me purutrā patayanti kāmāḥ śamy acchā dīdye pūrvyāṇi | samiddhe agnāv ṛtam id vadema mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 4. samāno rājā vibhṛtaḥ purutrā śaye śayāsu prayuto vanānu | anyā vatsam bharati kṣeti mātā mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 5. ākṣit pūrvāsv aparā anūrut sadyo jātāsu taruṇīṣv antaḥ | antarvatīḥ suvate apravītā mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 6. śayuḥ parastād adha nu dvimātābandhanaś carati vatsa ekaḥ | mitrasya tā varuṇasya vratāni mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 7. dvimātā hotā vidatheṣu samrāḻ anv agraṁ carati kṣeti budhnaḥ | pra raṇyāni raṇyavāco bharante mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 8. śūrasyeva yudhyato antamasya pratīcīnaṁ dadṛśe viśvam āyat | antar matiś carati niṣṣidhaṁ gor mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 9. ni veveti palito dūta āsv antar mahām̐ś carati rocanena | vapūṁṣi bibhrad abhi no vi caṣṭe mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 10. viṣṇur gopāḥ paramam pāti pāthaḥ priyā dhāmāny amṛtā dadhānaḥ | agniṣ ṭā viśvā bhuvanāni veda mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 11. nānā cakrāte yamyā3 vapūṁṣi tayor anyad rocate kṛṣṇam anyat | śyāvī ca yad aruṣī ca svasārau mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 12. mātā ca yatra duhitā ca dhenū sabardughe dhāpayete samīcī | ṛtasya te sadasīḻe antar mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 13. anyasyā vatsaṁ rihatī mimāya kayā bhuvā ni dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ | ṛtasya sā payasāpinvateḻā mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 14. padyā vaste pururūpā vapūṁṣy ūrdhvā tasthau tryaviṁ rerihāṇā | ṛtasya sadma vi carāmi vidvān mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 15. pade iva nihite dasme antas tayor anyad guhyam āvir anyat | sadhrīcīnā pathyā3 sā viṣūcī mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 16. ā dhenavo dhunayantām aśiśvīḥ sabardughāḥ śaśayā apradugdhāḥ | navyā-navyā yuvatayo bhavantīr mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 17. yad anyāsu vṛṣabho roravīti so anyasmin yūthe ni dadhāti retaḥ | sa hi kṣapāvān sa bhagaḥ sa rājā mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 18. vīrasya nu svaśvyaṁ janāsaḥ pra nu vocāma vidur asya devāḥ | ṣoḻhā yuktāḥ pañca-pañcā vahanti mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 19. devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ pupoṣa prajāḥ purudhā jajāna | imā ca viśvā bhuvanāny asya mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 20. mahī sam airac camvā samīcī ubhe te asya vasunā nyṛṣṭe | śṛṇve vīro vindamāno vasūni mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 21. imāṁ ca naḥ pṛthivīṁ viśvadhāyā upa kṣeti hitamitro na rājā | puraḥsadaḥ śarmasado na vīrā mahad devānām asuratvam ekam || 22. niṣṣidhvarīs ta oṣadhīr utāpo rayiṁ ta indra pṛthivī bibharti | sakhāyas te vāmabhājaḥ syāma mahad devānām asuratvam ekam ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.56 — Hymn 56. Visvedevas
1. NOT men of magic skill, not men of wisdom impair the Gods' first steadfast ordinances. Ne'er may the earth and heaven which know not malice, nor the fixed hills, be bowed by sage devices.
2. One, moving not away, supports six burthens: the Cows proceed to him the true, the Highest. Near stand three Mighty Ones who travel swiftly: two are concealed from sight, one is apparent.
3. The Bull who wears all shapes, the triple-breasted, three-uddered, with a brood in many places, Ruleth majestic with his triple aspect, the Bull, the Everlasting Ones' impregner.
4. When nigh them, as their tracer he observed them: he called aloud the dear name of Adityas. The Goddesses, the Waters, stayed to meet him: they who were wandering separate enclosed him.
5. Streams! the wise Gods have thrice three habitations. Child of three Mothers, he is Lord in synods. Three are the holy Ladies of the Waters, thrice here from heaven supreme in our assembly.
6. Do thou, O Savitar, from heaven thrice hither, three times a day, send down thy blessings daily. Send us, O Bhaga, triple wealth and treasure; cause the two worlds to prosper us, Preserver!
7. Savitar thrice from heaven pours down abundance, and the fair-handed Kings Varuna, Mitra; And spacious Heaven and Earth, yea, and the Waters, solicit wealth that Savitar may send us.
8. Three are the bright realms, best, beyond attainment, and three, the Asura's Heroes, rule as Sovrans, Holy and vigorous, never to be injured. Thrice may the Gods from heaven attend our synod.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. न ता मिनन्ति मायिनो न धीरा व्रता देवानाम् प्रथमा ध्रुवाणि । न रोदसी अद्रुहा वेद्याभिर् न पर्वता निनमे तस्थिवांसः ॥ 2. षड् भारां एको अचरन् बिभर्त्य् ऋतं वर्षिष्ठम् उप गाव आगुः । तिस्रो महीर् उपरास् तस्थुर् अत्या गुहा द्वे निहिते दर्श्य् एका ॥ 3. त्रिपाजस्यो वृषभो विश्वरूप उत त्र्युधा पुरुध प्रजावान् । त्र्यनीकः पत्यते माहिनावान् स रेतोधा वृषभः शश्वतीनाम् ॥ 4. अभीक आसाम् पदवीर् अबोध्य् आदित्यानाम् अह्वे चारु नाम । आपश् चिद् अस्मा अरमन्त देवीः पृथग् व्रजन्तीः परि षीम् अवृञ्जन् ॥ 5. त्री षधस्था सिन्धवस् त्रिः कवीनाम् उत त्रिमाता विदथेषु सम्राट् । ऋतावरीर् योषणास् तिस्रो अप्यास् त्रिर् आ दिवो विदथे पत्यमानाः ॥ 6. त्रिर् आ दिवः सवितर् वार्याणि दिवे-दिव आ सुव त्रिर् नो अह्नः । त्रिधातु राय आ सुवा वसूनि भग त्रातर् धिषणे सातये धाः ॥ 7. त्रिर् आ दिवः सविता सोषवीति राजाना मित्रावरुणा सुपाणी । आपश् चिद् अस्य रोदसी चिद् उर्वी रत्नम् भिक्षन्त सवितुः सवाय ॥ 8. त्रिर् उत्तमा दूणशा रोचनानि त्रयो राजन्त्य् असुरस्य वीराः । ऋतावान इषिरा दूळभासस् त्रिर् आ दिवो विदथे सन्तु देवाः ॥
Transliteration
1. na tā minanti māyino na dhīrā vratā devānām prathamā dhruvāṇi | na rodasī adruhā vedyābhir na parvatā niname tasthivāṁsaḥ || 2. ṣaḍ bhārām̐ eko acaran bibharty ṛtaṁ varṣiṣṭham upa gāva āguḥ | tisro mahīr uparās tasthur atyā guhā dve nihite darśy ekā || 3. tripājasyo vṛṣabho viśvarūpa uta tryudhā purudha prajāvān | tryanīkaḥ patyate māhināvān sa retodhā vṛṣabhaḥ śaśvatīnām || 4. abhīka āsām padavīr abodhy ādityānām ahve cāru nāma | āpaś cid asmā aramanta devīḥ pṛthag vrajantīḥ pari ṣīm avṛñjan || 5. trī ṣadhasthā sindhavas triḥ kavīnām uta trimātā vidatheṣu samrāṭ | ṛtāvarīr yoṣaṇās tisro apyās trir ā divo vidathe patyamānāḥ || 6. trir ā divaḥ savitar vāryāṇi dive-diva ā suva trir no ahnaḥ | tridhātu rāya ā suvā vasūni bhaga trātar dhiṣaṇe sātaye dhāḥ || 7. trir ā divaḥ savitā soṣavīti rājānā mitrāvaruṇā supāṇī | āpaś cid asya rodasī cid urvī ratnam bhikṣanta savituḥ savāya || 8. trir uttamā dūṇaśā rocanāni trayo rājanty asurasya vīrāḥ | ṛtāvāna iṣirā dūḻabhāsas trir ā divo vidathe santu devāḥ ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.57 — Hymn 57. Visvedevas
1. MY thought with fine discernment hath discovered the Cow who wanders free without a herdsman, Her who hath straightway poured me food in plenty: Indra and Agni therefore are her praisers.
2. Indra and Pusan, deft of hand and mighty, well-pleased have drained the heaven's exhaustless udder. As in this praise the Gods have all delighted, may I win blessing here from you, O Vasus.
3. Fain to lend vigour to the Bull, the siste.. with reverence recognize the germ within him. The Cows come lowing hither to the Youngling, to him endued with great and wondrous beauties.
4. Fixing with thought, at sacrifice, the press-stones, I bid the well-formed Heaven and Earth come hither; For these thy flames, which give men boons in plenty, rise up on high, the beautiful, the holy.
5. Agni, thy meath-sweet tongue that tastes fair viands, which among Gods is called the far- extended,- Therewith make all the Holy Odes be seated here for our help, and feed them with sweet juices.
6. Let thy stream give us drink, O God, O Agni, wonderful and exhaustless like the rain-clouds. Thus care for us, O Vasu Jatavedas, show us thy loving-kindness, reaching all men.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. प्र मे विविक्वां अविदन् मनीषां धेनुं चरन्तीम् प्रयुताम् अगोपाम् । सद्यश् चिद् या दुदुहे भूरि धासेर् इन्द्रस् तद् अग्निः पनितारो अस्याः ॥ 2. इन्द्रः सु पूषा वृषणा सुहस्ता दिवो न प्रीताः शशयं दुदुह्रे । विश्वे यद् अस्यां रणयन्त देवाः प्र वो ऽत्र वसवः सुम्नम् अश्याम् ॥ 3. या जामयो वृष्ण इच्छन्ति शक्तिं नमस्यन्तीर् जानते गर्भम् अस्मिन् । अच्छा पुत्रं धेनवो वावशाना महश् चरन्ति बिभ्रतं वपूंषि ॥ 4. अच्छा विवक्मि रोदसी सुमेके ग्राव्णो युजानो अध्वरे मनीषा । इमा उ ते मनवे भूरिवारा ऊर्ध्वा भवन्ति दर्शता यजत्राः ॥ 5. या ते जिह्वा मधुमती सुमेधा अग्ने देवेषूच्यत उरूची । तयेह विश्वां अवसे यजत्रान् आ सादय पायया चा मधूनि ॥ 6. या ते अग्ने पर्वतस्येव धारासश्चन्ती पीपयद् देव चित्रा । ताम् अस्मभ्यम् प्रमतिं जातवेदो वसो रास्व सुमतिं विश्वजन्याम् ॥
Transliteration
1. pra me vivikvām̐ avidan manīṣāṁ dhenuṁ carantīm prayutām agopām | sadyaś cid yā duduhe bhūri dhāser indras tad agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ || 2. indraḥ su pūṣā vṛṣaṇā suhastā divo na prītāḥ śaśayaṁ duduhre | viśve yad asyāṁ raṇayanta devāḥ pra vo 'tra vasavaḥ sumnam aśyām || 3. yā jāmayo vṛṣṇa icchanti śaktiṁ namasyantīr jānate garbham asmin | acchā putraṁ dhenavo vāvaśānā mahaś caranti bibhrataṁ vapūṁṣi || 4. acchā vivakmi rodasī sumeke grāvṇo yujāno adhvare manīṣā | imā u te manave bhūrivārā ūrdhvā bhavanti darśatā yajatrāḥ || 5. yā te jihvā madhumatī sumedhā agne deveṣūcyata urūcī | tayeha viśvām̐ avase yajatrān ā sādaya pāyayā cā madhūni || 6. yā te agne parvatasyeva dhārāsaścantī pīpayad deva citrā | tām asmabhyam pramatiṁ jātavedo vaso rāsva sumatiṁ viśvajanyām ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.58 — Hymn 58. Asvins
1. THE Ancient's Milch-cow yields the things we long for: the Son of Daksina travels between them. She with the splendid chariot brings refulgence. The praise of Usas hath awoke the Asvins.
2. They bear you hither by well-orderd statute: our sacred offerings rise as if to parents. Destroy in us the counsel of the niggard come hitherward, for we have shown you favour. <152>
3. With lightly-rolling car and well-yoked horses hear this, the press-stone's song, ye Wonder- Workers. Have not the sages of old time, ye Asvins, called you most prompt to come and stay misfortune?
4. Remember us, and come to us, for ever men, as their wont is, invocate the Asvins. Friends as it were have offered you these juices, sweet, blent with milk at the first break of morning.
5. Even through many regions, O ye Asvins high praise is yours among mankind, ye Mighty- Come, helpers, on the paths which Gods have travelled: here your libations of sweet meath are ready.
6. Ancient your home, auspicious is your friendship: Heroes, your wealth is with the house of Jahnu. Forming again with you auspicious friendship, let us rejoice with draughts of meath together.
7. O Asvins, Very Mighty ones, with Vayu and with his steeds, one-minded, ever-youthful, Nasatyas, joying in the third day's Soma, drink it, not hostile, Very Bounteous Givers.
8. Asvins, to you are brought abundant viands in rivalry with sacred songs, unceasing. Sprung from high Law your car, urged on by press-stones, goes round the earth and heaven in one brief moment.
9. Asvins, your Soma sheds delicious sweetness: drink ye thereof and come unto our dwelling. Your car, assuming many a shape, most often goes to the Soma-presser's place of meeting.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. धेनुः प्रत्नस्य काम्यं दुहानान्तः पुत्रश् चरति दक्षिणायाः । आ द्योतनिं वहति शुभ्रयामोषसः स्तोमो अश्विनाव् अजीगः ॥ 2. सुयुग् वहन्ति प्रति वाम् ऋतेनोर्ध्वा भवन्ति पितरेव मेधाः । जरेथाम् अस्मद् वि पणेर् मनीषां युवोर् अवश् चकृमा यातम् अर्वाक् ॥ 3. सुयुग्भिर् अश्वैः सुवृता रथेन दस्राव् इमं शृणुतं श्लोकम् अद्रेः । किम् अङ्ग वाम् प्रत्य् अवर्तिं गमिष्ठाहुर् विप्रासो अश्विना पुराजाः ॥ 4. आ मन्येथाम् आ गतं कच् चिद् एवैर् विश्वे जनासो अश्विना हवन्ते । इमा हि वां गोऋजीका मधूनि प्र मित्रासो न ददुर् उस्रो अग्रे ॥ 5. तिरः पुरू चिद् अश्विना रजांस्य् आङ्गूषो वाम् मघवाना जनेषु । एह यातम् पथिभिर् देवयानैर् दस्राव् इमे वां निधयो मधूनाम् ॥ 6. पुराणम् ओकः सख्यं शिवं वां युवोर् नरा द्रविणं जह्नाव्याम् । पुनः कृण्वानाः सख्या शिवानि मध्वा मदेम सह नू समानाः ॥ 7. अश्विना वायुना युवं सुदक्षा नियुद्भिष् च सजोषसा युवाना । नासत्या तिरोअह्न्यं जुषाणा सोमम् पिबतम् अस्रिधा सुदानू ॥ 8. अश्विना परि वाम् इषः पुरूचीर् ईयुर् गीर्भिर् यतमाना अमृध्राः । रथो ह वाम् ऋतजा अद्रिजूतः परि द्यावापृथिवी याति सद्यः ॥ 9. अश्विना मधुषुत्तमो युवाकुः सोमस् तम् पातम् आ गतं दुरोणे । रथो ह वाम् भूरि वर्पः करिक्रत् सुतावतो निष्कृतम् आगमिष्ठः ॥
Transliteration
1. dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṁ duhānāntaḥ putraś carati dakṣiṇāyāḥ | ā dyotaniṁ vahati śubhrayāmoṣasaḥ stomo aśvināv ajīgaḥ || 2. suyug vahanti prati vām ṛtenordhvā bhavanti pitareva medhāḥ | jarethām asmad vi paṇer manīṣāṁ yuvor avaś cakṛmā yātam arvāk || 3. suyugbhir aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathena dasrāv imaṁ śṛṇutaṁ ślokam adreḥ | kim aṅga vām praty avartiṁ gamiṣṭhāhur viprāso aśvinā purājāḥ || 4. ā manyethām ā gataṁ kac cid evair viśve janāso aśvinā havante | imā hi vāṁ goṛjīkā madhūni pra mitrāso na dadur usro agre || 5. tiraḥ purū cid aśvinā rajāṁsy āṅgūṣo vām maghavānā janeṣu | eha yātam pathibhir devayānair dasrāv ime vāṁ nidhayo madhūnām || 6. purāṇam okaḥ sakhyaṁ śivaṁ vāṁ yuvor narā draviṇaṁ jahnāvyām | punaḥ kṛṇvānāḥ sakhyā śivāni madhvā madema saha nū samānāḥ || 7. aśvinā vāyunā yuvaṁ sudakṣā niyudbhiṣ ca sajoṣasā yuvānā | nāsatyā tiroahnyaṁ juṣāṇā somam pibatam asridhā sudānū || 8. aśvinā pari vām iṣaḥ purūcīr īyur gīrbhir yatamānā amṛdhrāḥ | ratho ha vām ṛtajā adrijūtaḥ pari dyāvāpṛthivī yāti sadyaḥ || 9. aśvinā madhuṣuttamo yuvākuḥ somas tam pātam ā gataṁ duroṇe | ratho ha vām bhūri varpaḥ karikrat sutāvato niṣkṛtam āgamiṣṭhaḥ ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.59 — Hymn 59. Mitra
1. MITRA, when speaking, stirreth men to labour: Mitra sustaineth both the earth and heaven. Mitra beholdeth men with eyes that close not. To Mitra bring, with holy oil, oblation.
2. Foremost be he who brings thee food, O Mitra, who strives to keep thy sacred Law, Aditya. He whom thou helpest ne'er is slain or conquered, on him, from near or far, falls no affliction.
3. joying in sacred food and free from sickness, with knees bent lowly on the earth's broad surface, Following closely the Aditya's statute, may we remain in Mitra's gracious favour.
4. Auspicious and adorable, this Mitra was born with fair dominion, King, Disposer. May we enjoy the grace of him the Holy, yea, rest in his propitious loving-kindness.
5. The great Aditya, to be served with wor. ship, who stirreth men, is gracious to the singer. To Mitra, him most highly to be lauded, offer in fire oblation that he loveth.
6. The gainful grace of Mitra,. God, supporter of the race of man, Gives splendour of most.glorious fame.
7. Mitra whose glory spreads afar, he who in might surpasses heaven, Surpasses earth in his renown.
8. All the Five Races have repaired to Mitra, ever strong to aid, For he sustaineth all the Gods.
9. Mitra to Gods, to living men, to him who strews the holy grass, Gives food fulfilling sacred Law.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. मित्रो जनान् यातयति ब्रुवाणो मित्रो दाधार पृथिवीम् उत द्याम् । मित्रः कृष्टीर् अनिमिषाभि चष्टे मित्राय हव्यं घृतवज् जुहोत ॥ 2. प्र स मित्र मर्तो अस्तु प्रयस्वान् यस् त आदित्य शिक्षति व्रतेन । न हन्यते न जीयते त्वोतो नैनम् अंहो अश्नोत्य् अन्तितो न दूरात् ॥ 3. अनमीवास इळया मदन्तो मितज्ञवो वरिमन्न् आ पृथिव्याः । आदित्यस्य व्रतम् उपक्षियन्तो वयम् मित्रस्य सुमतौ स्याम ॥ 4. अयम् मित्रो नमस्यः सुशेवो राजा सुक्षत्रो अजनिष्ट वेधाः । तस्य वयं सुमतौ यज्ञियस्यापि भद्रे सौमनसे स्याम ॥ 5. महां आदित्यो नमसोपसद्यो यातयज्जनो गृणते सुशेवः । तस्मा एतत् पन्यतमाय जुष्टम् अग्नौ मित्राय हविर् आ जुहोत ॥ 6. मित्रस्य चर्षणीधृतो ऽवो देवस्य सानसि । द्युम्नं चित्रश्रवस्तमम् ॥ 7. अभि यो महिना दिवम् मित्रो बभूव सप्रथाः । अभि श्रवोभिः पृथिवीम् ॥ 8. मित्राय पञ्च येमिरे जना अभिष्टिशवसे । स देवान् विश्वान् बिभर्ति ॥ 9. मित्रो देवेष्व् आयुषु जनाय वृक्तबर्हिषे । इष इष्टव्रता अकः ॥
Transliteration
1. mitro janān yātayati bruvāṇo mitro dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām | mitraḥ kṛṣṭīr animiṣābhi caṣṭe mitrāya havyaṁ ghṛtavaj juhota || 2. pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvān yas ta āditya śikṣati vratena | na hanyate na jīyate tvoto nainam aṁho aśnoty antito na dūrāt || 3. anamīvāsa iḻayā madanto mitajñavo varimann ā pṛthivyāḥ | ādityasya vratam upakṣiyanto vayam mitrasya sumatau syāma || 4. ayam mitro namasyaḥ suśevo rājā sukṣatro ajaniṣṭa vedhāḥ | tasya vayaṁ sumatau yajñiyasyāpi bhadre saumanase syāma || 5. mahām̐ ādityo namasopasadyo yātayajjano gṛṇate suśevaḥ | tasmā etat panyatamāya juṣṭam agnau mitrāya havir ā juhota || 6. mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛto 'vo devasya sānasi | dyumnaṁ citraśravastamam || 7. abhi yo mahinā divam mitro babhūva saprathāḥ | abhi śravobhiḥ pṛthivīm || 8. mitrāya pañca yemire janā abhiṣṭiśavase | sa devān viśvān bibharti || 9. mitro deveṣv āyuṣu janāya vṛktabarhiṣe | iṣa iṣṭavratā akaḥ ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.60 — Hymn 60. Rbhus
1. HERE is your ghostly kinship, here, O Men: they came desirous to these holy rites with store of wealth, With wondrous arts, whereby, with schemes to meet each need, Ye gained, Sudhanvan's Sons! your share in sacrifice.
2. The mighty powers wherewith. ye formed the chalices, the thought by which ye drew the cow from out the hide, The intellect wherewith ye wrought the two Bay Steeds,-through these, O Rbhus, ye attained divinity.
3. Friendship with Indra have the Rbhus, fully gained: grandsons of Manu, they skilfully urged the work. Sudhanvan's Children won them everlasting life, serving with holy rites, pious with noble acts. 4:In company with Indra come ye to the juice, then gloriously shall your wishes be fulfilled. Not to be paragoned, ye Priests, are your good deeds, nor your heroic acts, Rbhus, Sudhanvan's Sons. <153>
5. O Indra, with the Rbhus, Mighty Ones, pour down the Soma juice effused, well-blent, from both thy hands. Maghalan, urged by song, in the drink-offerer's house rejoice thee with the Heroes, with Sudhanvan's Sons.
6. With Rbhu near, and Vaja, Indra, here exult, with Saci, praised of many, in the juice we pour. These homes wherein we dwell have turned themselves to thee, -devotions to the Gods, as laws of men ordain.
7. Come with the mighty Rbhus, Indra, come to us, strengthening with thy help the singer's holy praise; At hundred eager calls come to the living man, with thousand arts attend the act of sacrifice.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इहेह वो मनसा बन्धुता नर उशिजो जग्मुर् अभि तानि वेदसा । याभिर् मायाभिः प्रतिजूतिवर्पसः सौधन्वना यज्ञियम् भागम् आनश ॥ 2. याभिः शचीभिश् चमसां अपिंशत यया धिया गाम् अरिणीत चर्मणः । येन हरी मनसा निरतक्षत तेन देवत्वम् ऋभवः सम् आनश ॥ 3. इन्द्रस्य सख्यम् ऋभवः सम् आनशुर् मनोर् नपातो अपसो दधन्विरे । सौधन्वनासो अमृतत्वम् एरिरे विष्ट्वी शमीभिः सुकृतः सुकृत्यया ॥ 4. इन्द्रेण याथ सरथं सुते सचां अथो वशानाम् भवथा सह श्रिया । न वः प्रतिमै सुकृतानि वाघतः सौधन्वना ऋभवो वीर्याणि च ॥ 5. इन्द्र ऋभुभिर् वाजवद्भिः समुक्षितं सुतं सोमम् आ वृषस्वा गभस्त्योः । धियेषितो मघवन् दाशुषो गृहे सौधन्वनेभिः सह मत्स्वा नृभिः ॥ 6. इन्द्र ऋभुमान् वाजवान् मत्स्वेह नो ऽस्मिन् सवने शच्या पुरुष्टुत । इमानि तुभ्यं स्वसराणि येमिरे व्रता देवानाम् मनुषश् च धर्मभिः ॥ 7. इन्द्र ऋभुभिर् वाजिभिर् वाजयन्न् इह स्तोमं जरितुर् उप याहि यज्ञियम् । शतं केतेभिर् इषिरेभिर् आयवे सहस्रणीथो अध्वरस्य होमनि ॥
Transliteration
1. iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara uśijo jagmur abhi tāni vedasā | yābhir māyābhiḥ pratijūtivarpasaḥ saudhanvanā yajñiyam bhāgam ānaśa || 2. yābhiḥ śacībhiś camasām̐ apiṁśata yayā dhiyā gām ariṇīta carmaṇaḥ | yena harī manasā niratakṣata tena devatvam ṛbhavaḥ sam ānaśa || 3. indrasya sakhyam ṛbhavaḥ sam ānaśur manor napāto apaso dadhanvire | saudhanvanāso amṛtatvam erire viṣṭvī śamībhiḥ sukṛtaḥ sukṛtyayā || 4. indreṇa yātha sarathaṁ sute sacām̐ atho vaśānām bhavathā saha śriyā | na vaḥ pratimai sukṛtāni vāghataḥ saudhanvanā ṛbhavo vīryāṇi ca || 5. indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṁ sutaṁ somam ā vṛṣasvā gabhastyoḥ | dhiyeṣito maghavan dāśuṣo gṛhe saudhanvanebhiḥ saha matsvā nṛbhiḥ || 6. indra ṛbhumān vājavān matsveha no 'smin savane śacyā puruṣṭuta | imāni tubhyaṁ svasarāṇi yemire vratā devānām manuṣaś ca dharmabhiḥ || 7. indra ṛbhubhir vājibhir vājayann iha stomaṁ jaritur upa yāhi yajñiyam | śataṁ ketebhir iṣirebhir āyave sahasraṇītho adhvarasya homani ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.61 — Hymn 61. Usas
1. O Usas, strong with strength, endowed witli knowledge, accept the singer's praise, O wealthy Lady. Thou, Goddess, ancient, young, and full of wisdom, movest, all-bounteous! as the Law ordaineth.
2. Shine forth, O Morning, thou auspicious Goddess, on thy bright car awaking pleasant voices. Let docile horses of far-reaching splendour convey thee hitherward, the goldencoloured.
3. Thou, Morning, turning thee to every creature, standest on high as ensign of the Immortal, To one same goal ever and ever wending now, like a wheel, O newly-born, roll hi ther.
4. Letting her reins drop downward, Morning cometh, the wealthy Dame, the Lady of the dwelling; Bringing forth light, the Wonderful, the Blessed hath spread her from the bounds of earth and heaven.
5. Hither invoke the radiant Goddess Morning, and bring with reverence your hymn to praise her. She, dropping sweets, hath set in heaven her brightness, and, fair to look on, hath beamed forth her splendour.
6. From heaven, with hymns, the Holy One was wakened: brightly to both worlds came the wealthy Lady. To Morning, Agni, when she comes refulgent, thou goest forth soliciting fair riches.
7. On Law's firm base the speeder of the Mornings, the Bull, hath entered mighty earth and heaven. Great is the power of Varuna and Mitra, which, bright, hath spread in every place its splendour.
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. उषो वाजेन वाजिनि प्रचेताः स्तोमं जुषस्व गृणतो मघोनि । पुराणी देवि युवतिः पुरंधिर् अनु व्रतं चरसि विश्ववारे ॥ 2. उषो देव्य् अमर्त्या वि भाहि चन्द्ररथा सूनृता ईरयन्ती । आ त्वा वहन्तु सुयमासो अश्वा हिरण्यवर्णाम् पृथुपाजसो ये ॥ 3. उषः प्रतीची भुवनानि विश्वोर्ध्वा तिष्ठस्य् अमृतस्य केतुः । समानम् अर्थं चरणीयमाना चक्रम् इव नव्यस्य् आ ववृत्स्व ॥ 4. अव स्यूमेव चिन्वती मघोन्य् उषा याति स्वसरस्य पत्नी । स्व1र् जनन्ती सुभगा सुदंसा आन्ताद् दिवः पप्रथ आ पृथिव्याः ॥ 5. अच्छा वो देवीम् उषसं विभातीम् प्र वो भरध्वं नमसा सुवृक्तिम् । ऊर्ध्वम् मधुधा दिवि पाजो अश्रेत् प्र रोचना रुरुचे रण्वसंदृक् ॥ 6. ऋतावरी दिवो अर्कैर् अबोध्य् आ रेवती रोदसी चित्रम् अस्थात् । आयतीम् अग्न उषसं विभातीं वामम् एषि द्रविणम् भिक्षमाणः ॥ 7. ऋतस्य बुध्न उषसाम् इषण्यन् वृषा मही रोदसी आ विवेश । मही मित्रस्य वरुणस्य माया चन्द्रेव भानुं वि दधे पुरुत्रा ॥
Transliteration
1. uṣo vājena vājini pracetāḥ stomaṁ juṣasva gṛṇato maghoni | purāṇī devi yuvatiḥ puraṁdhir anu vrataṁ carasi viśvavāre || 2. uṣo devy amartyā vi bhāhi candrarathā sūnṛtā īrayantī | ā tvā vahantu suyamāso aśvā hiraṇyavarṇām pṛthupājaso ye || 3. uṣaḥ pratīcī bhuvanāni viśvordhvā tiṣṭhasy amṛtasya ketuḥ | samānam arthaṁ caraṇīyamānā cakram iva navyasy ā vavṛtsva || 4. ava syūmeva cinvatī maghony uṣā yāti svasarasya patnī | sva1r janantī subhagā sudaṁsā āntād divaḥ papratha ā pṛthivyāḥ || 5. acchā vo devīm uṣasaṁ vibhātīm pra vo bharadhvaṁ namasā suvṛktim | ūrdhvam madhudhā divi pājo aśret pra rocanā ruruce raṇvasaṁdṛk || 6. ṛtāvarī divo arkair abodhy ā revatī rodasī citram asthāt | āyatīm agna uṣasaṁ vibhātīṁ vāmam eṣi draviṇam bhikṣamāṇaḥ || 7. ṛtasya budhna uṣasām iṣaṇyan vṛṣā mahī rodasī ā viveśa | mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā candreva bhānuṁ vi dadhe purutrā ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.
Rigveda 3.62 — Hymn 62. Indra and Others
1. YOUR well-known prompt activities aforetime needed no impulse from your faithful servant. Where, Indra-Varuna, is now that glory wherewith ye brought support to those who loved you?
2. This man, most diligent, seeking after riches, incessantly invokes you for your favour. Accordant, Indra-Varuna, with Maruts, with Heaven and Earth, hear ye mine invocation.
3. O Indra-Varuna, ours be this treasure ours be wealth, Maruts, with full store of heroes. .May the Varutris with their shelter aid us, and Bharati and Hotri with the Mornings.
4. Be pleased! with our oblations, thou loved of all Gods, Brhaspati: Give wealth to him who brings thee gifts.
5. At sacrifices, with your hymns worship the pure Brhaspati- I pray for power which none may bend-
6. The Bull of men, whom none deceive, the wearer of each shape at will, Brhaspati Most Excellent.
7. Divine, resplendent Pusan, this our newest hymn of eulogy, By us is chanted forth to thee.
8. Accept with favour this my song, be gracious to the earnest thought, Even as a bridegroom to his bride.
9. May he who sees all living things, see, them together at a glancc,- May lie, may Pusan be our help.
10. May we attain that excellent glory of Savitar the God: So May he stimulate our prayers. <154>
11. With understanding, earnestly, of Savitar the God we crave Our portion of prosperity.
12. Men, singers worship Savitar the God with hymn and holy rites, Urged by the impulse of their thoughts.
13. Soma who gives success goes forth, goes to the gathering place of Gods, To seat him at the seat of Law.
14. To us and to our cattle may Soma give salutary food, To biped and to quadruped.
15. May Soma, strengthening our power of life, and conquering our foes, In our assembly take his seat.
16. May Mitra-Varuna, sapient Pair, bedew our pasturage with oil, With meatb the regions of the air.
17. Far-ruling, joyful when adored, ye reign through majesty of might, With pure laws everlastingly.
18. Lauded by Jamadagni's song, sit in the place of holy Law: Drink Soma, ye who strengthen Law. <155>
Sanskrit and transliteration
Sanskrit
1. इमा उ वाम् भृमयो मन्यमाना युवावते न तुज्या अभूवन् । क्व1 त्यद् इन्द्रावरुणा यशो वां येन स्मा सिनम् भरथः सखिभ्यः ॥ 2. अयम् उ वाम् पुरुतमो रयीयञ् छश्वत्तमम् अवसे जोहवीति । सजोषाव् इन्द्रावरुणा मरुद्भिर् दिवा पृथिव्या शृणुतं हवम् मे ॥ 3. अस्मे तद् इन्द्रावरुणा वसु ष्याद् अस्मे रयिर् मरुतः सर्ववीरः । अस्मान् वरूत्रीः शरणैर् अवन्त्व् अस्मान् होत्रा भारती दक्षिणाभिः ॥ 4. बृहस्पते जुषस्व नो हव्यानि विश्वदेव्य । रास्व रत्नानि दाशुषे ॥ 5. शुचिम् अर्कैर् बृहस्पतिम् अध्वरेषु नमस्यत । अनाम्य् ओज आ चके ॥ 6. वृषभं चर्षणीनां विश्वरूपम् अदाभ्यम् । बृहस्पतिं वरेण्यम् ॥ 7. इयं ते पूषन्न् आघृणे सुष्टुतिर् देव नव्यसी । अस्माभिस् तुभ्यं शस्यते ॥ 8. तां जुषस्व गिरम् मम वाजयन्तीम् अवा धियम् । वधूयुर् इव योषणाम् ॥ 9. यो विश्वाभि विपश्यति भुवना सं च पश्यति । स नः पूषाविता भुवत् ॥ 10. तत् सवितुर् वरेण्यम् भर्गो देवस्य धीमहि । धियो यो नः प्रचोदयात् ॥ 11. देवस्य सवितुर् वयं वाजयन्तः पुरंध्या । भगस्य रातिम् ईमहे ॥ 12. देवं नरः सवितारं विप्रा यज्ञैः सुवृक्तिभिः । नमस्यन्ति धियेषिताः ॥ 13. सोमो जिगाति गातुविद् देवानाम् एति निष्कृतम् । ऋतस्य योनिम् आसदम् ॥ 14. सोमो अस्मभ्यं द्विपदे चतुष्पदे च पशवे । अनमीवा इषस् करत् ॥ 15. अस्माकम् आयुर् वर्धयन्न् अभिमातीः सहमानः । सोमः सधस्थम् आसदत् ॥ 16. आ नो मित्रावरुणा घृतैर् गव्यूतिम् उक्षतम् । मध्वा रजांसि सुक्रतू ॥ 17. उरुशंसा नमोवृधा मह्ना दक्षस्य राजथः । द्राघिष्ठाभिः शुचिव्रता ॥ 18. गृणाना जमदग्निना योनाव् ऋतस्य सीदतम् । पातं सोमम् ऋतावृधा ॥
Transliteration
1. imā u vām bhṛmayo manyamānā yuvāvate na tujyā abhūvan | kva1 tyad indrāvaruṇā yaśo vāṁ yena smā sinam bharathaḥ sakhibhyaḥ || 2. ayam u vām purutamo rayīyañ chaśvattamam avase johavīti | sajoṣāv indrāvaruṇā marudbhir divā pṛthivyā śṛṇutaṁ havam me || 3. asme tad indrāvaruṇā vasu ṣyād asme rayir marutaḥ sarvavīraḥ | asmān varūtrīḥ śaraṇair avantv asmān hotrā bhāratī dakṣiṇābhiḥ || 4. bṛhaspate juṣasva no havyāni viśvadevya | rāsva ratnāni dāśuṣe || 5. śucim arkair bṛhaspatim adhvareṣu namasyata | anāmy oja ā cake || 6. vṛṣabhaṁ carṣaṇīnāṁ viśvarūpam adābhyam | bṛhaspatiṁ vareṇyam || 7. iyaṁ te pūṣann āghṛṇe suṣṭutir deva navyasī | asmābhis tubhyaṁ śasyate || 8. tāṁ juṣasva giram mama vājayantīm avā dhiyam | vadhūyur iva yoṣaṇām || 9. yo viśvābhi vipaśyati bhuvanā saṁ ca paśyati | sa naḥ pūṣāvitā bhuvat || 10. tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt || 11. devasya savitur vayaṁ vājayantaḥ puraṁdhyā | bhagasya rātim īmahe || 12. devaṁ naraḥ savitāraṁ viprā yajñaiḥ suvṛktibhiḥ | namasyanti dhiyeṣitāḥ || 13. somo jigāti gātuvid devānām eti niṣkṛtam | ṛtasya yonim āsadam || 14. somo asmabhyaṁ dvipade catuṣpade ca paśave | anamīvā iṣas karat || 15. asmākam āyur vardhayann abhimātīḥ sahamānaḥ | somaḥ sadhastham āsadat || 16. ā no mitrāvaruṇā ghṛtair gavyūtim ukṣatam | madhvā rajāṁsi sukratū || 17. uruśaṁsā namovṛdhā mahnā dakṣasya rājathaḥ | drāghiṣṭhābhiḥ śucivratā || 18. gṛṇānā jamadagninā yonāv ṛtasya sīdatam | pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā ||
IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.